Cassandra the fam'd romance : the whole work : in five parts / written originally in French ; now elegantly rendred into English by a person of quality.

CASSANDRA. The First Part. (Book 1)

BOOK I.

UPON the Bank of the River Euphrates, not many Furlongs from Babylon, two Strangers alighted from their Horses, un∣der certain Trees, whose thick Leavinesse cast a very pleasing shade: He of the two, who by the richness of his arms, and the respect the other bore him, appeared to be the Master; unbuckled his Head-piece, and lying down upon the Grass, buried all the disquiets that troubled him, in a profound sleep: But scarce had he tasted the first sweetness of it, when by the other that accompanyed him, and by a sudden noise, interrupted in his repose, presently start∣ing up, he took his Horse and Cask again, and advanced upon the side of the great High-way, whence he was newly come, to know the cause of it. He soon perceived it by the first object that presented it self, which was a Combat of two Cavaliers, in whom, he instantly observed all the marks of an unusual valour, and great ani∣mosity: their Javelins shivered in an hundred pieces under their Horses feet, had given place unto their swords, which they made use of with so much rage, and so little caution, that he quickly judged the designe of assaulting each other, had in those two Warriours, quite extinguished the care of defending themselves; and that to each, the losse of his Enemies life was much more dear, or much more important, then the conservation of his own. Till then the fight had balan∣ced in the uncertainty of any advantage on either side, when one of them, whose black arms and plume of the same colour, witnessed the grief that was in his heart, rushed upon his Enemy with such fury, that by giving him two or three great wounds, he made him doubt of his safety; and pressing him the more eagerly as hee found him grow weaker, had then without question finished a Combat, which see∣med too tedious to his revenge, if he who was the Spectatour of it, had not cast

himself between to part them, praying them to hold their hands, with the most civil intreaties he thought he could use in that encounter. But he in the black arms, whom powerful reasons made to desire the destruction of his Enemy, and whom the hope of Victory had already made confident, cryed out with a terrible voice; Whosoever thou art, unlesse thou be a Protector of crimes, and an Enemy to vertue, and unlesse thou wilt draw upon thy self the hatred both of the Gods and Men, op∣pose not the destruction of the most cruel and disloyal man that ever was. And seeing him persist in the designe of parting them, he charged him with so much readiness and force, that the Stranger, finding by those first stroaks the valour of that new Enemy, lost the care of anothers safety, to think of his own preservation. True it is, that the shame of offending a man, who had already an Enemy to fight with, made him for some time stand upon the defensive, but seeing himself pressed with so much vehemence by one whom he had not injured; and seeing the danger into which he did precipitate himself, by sparing an adversary against whom he stood in need of all his force, he had almost forgotten all considerations; when he saw ten or twelve Horse men, who coming up to them full speed, and having known the Combatants, took the part of him that was wounded, whom his weaknesse had already made but a looker on; and two of the Company having drawn him aside, to carry him off to Babylon, all the rest fell furiously upon him in the black arms, killing his Horse with seven or eight wounds, which made him fall upon the place. Yet was he not so surprised, but that he dis-engaged himself from his Stirrups, and ha∣ving an invincible courage, he set himself in a readinesse to dispute his life gene∣rously against them: When the Stranger seeing the inequality of the Combat, and detesting such excessive odds; cryed out, Thy incivility shall not make me fail to doe what becomes me; and since thou hast more valour then courtesie, I for thee will hazard that life, which thou wouldst have taken from me: And at these words, falling in with a marvellous readinesse among those that were newly come, he laid two of them at his feet, with the two first blowes he made, and gave him that was dismounted leisure to leap upon one of their Horses, and to come up to him, which he did with a wonderful dexterity. This Cavalier seeing himself relie∣ved with so much generosity, by a man whom he had used so ill, at first admired his vertue; but he became an Idolater of it, when he saw him lay two more of his Enemies dead upon the ground, and charge the rest with so marvellous a cou∣rage, that he seemed not to have any need of his help to defeat them all; but in conclusion, having vigorously seconded him, and he that accompanyed the Stran∣ger being joyned to his Master, they fought all three with so great valour, and so good fortune, that in a short time, they forced those who could escape, to seek their safety in the speed of their Horses.

They staid upon the place without pursuing them, and the Stranger feeling his Horse fail, by reason of some wound he had received, forsook his back, and leapt lightly to the ground; which he whom he had relieved perceiving, he alighted al∣so from his, and putting up the Beaver of his Helmet, went to salute him with a civility very different from his first reception. The Stranger was much taken with his graceful fashion, and when he saw his face at a nearer distance, observ'd some∣thing in it that was not utterly unknown to him; so forgetting all manner of enmi∣ty, he embraced him with a very great affection. Generous Stranger, (said the other) or rather the most vertuous of men, if my life were dear to me, I should be obliged to him that had preserved it; but how great occasion soever I have to hate it, and what designe soever I had to lose it, I will forget both to satisfie my engagment, and will no more dispose of a thing, which you have so gloriously acquired, and which I ought to employ onely for your service. My love to your vertue ties me much more strongly then the obligation I have to you, and the knowledge you have given me of it, makes me hope for pardon of an incivility, to which my just anger and despair transported me; You will without doubt excuse it, when you shall hear the cause, and will judge you have not more obliged me by mine own safety, then you have injur'd me in that of the Traitor Perdiccas. The Stanger by this Discourse, and by the name of Per∣diccas,

judging of that persons quality, repaid his civilities with interest, and striving to recall the old Idea's, which time had almost blotted out of his remembrance, he shewed so much the desire he had to know him, that the other marking his impati∣ence: I should be ingrateful; (said he) If I should hide his name, whose heart shall never be hidden from you; I am the unfortunate Lysimachus, and now more unfor∣tunate then ever, since I am constrained to prolong my miserable life, to acquit my self of what I owe to you. This name of Lysimachus did absolutely open the Stran∣gers eyes, and looking intentively upon him, he no longer doubted but that he was the same, whom he had seen appear with so much splendor in the Court of Alex∣ander the Great; he prais'd the Gods in his heart, for the opportunity they had gi∣ven him, to serve so vertuous a person; but not being willing to discover himself yet unto him, he only replyed, The name of Lysimachus is so famous, as that of Alexander the Great is hardly more, and one must never have heard speak of his life to be ignoran•• of the wonders of yours: I did not expect unto my self so glorious an event of this encounter, and the satisfaction I receive thereby, makes me forget the rest of my misfortunes. Lysimachus answered so obliging words, with all the kind∣ness that can be used in a most perfect friendship; whereof having made recipro∣cal promises, and confirming their promises with an infinite number of protestations, Lysimachus considered that Stranger with the same admiration, he had done during the fight, and truly his astonishment was not without a very just cause, since the Gods had endowed him with all the most excellent parts, that can render a person accomplished; his face was marvellously handsome, and through a beauty which had nothing of effeminate, one might observe something so Martial, so sparkling, and so Majestick, as might in all hearts make an impression of Love, Fear, and Re∣spect at once; his stature exceeded that of the tallest men, but the proportion of it was wonderfully exact, and all the motions of his body had a grace, and liberty that was nothing common: his age seemed to be then about six or seven and twen∣ty; the Sun-burn and toil of a long Journey, had a little taken off the lustre of his former beauty, and the length and negligence of his hair, sufficiently testified the little care he had to preserve himself: But this forgetfulnesse of a thing, which the importance of his affairs, and the accidents of his life had constrained him to despise, hindred not Lysimachus from observing so fair remainders of beauty, that he considered him as an extraordinary person, and the union of so many excellent parts, added to the obligation he had to him, imprinted so true an affection in his heart, as neither length of years, nor the accidents which after happen'd to them, were ever able to diminish. All things contributed unto it, they were alike in age; the graceful behaviour of Lysimachus yeilded little to that of the Stranger, and if an exceeding deep sadness had not something impaired it, there would have been but little difference. The Stranger who by common fame, and by what he had seen of it him∣self, was already well acquainted with his vertue, discovering with more heedful∣nesse, as with more interest then before, so many rare qualities in him, conceived a very high esteem of his person, and made no resistance against the powerful incli∣nation which he felt take birth in him, toward a man so considerable. After their astonishment was past over, and that they were come to themselves out of the exta∣sie, in which the merits of each other had mutually held them: the Stranger begin∣ning to speak, If I feared not (said he to Lysimachus) that my curiosity might dis∣please you, I would ask the cause of that hatred, which you shew you bear against Perdiccas, since knowing the reputation of you both, I never heard but that you lived in the Court of Alexander the Great, with very good correspondence; and I but now saw you so furiously exasperated against him, that the knowledge I have of your mo∣deration, makes me judge, so great an animosity is caused by greater reasons. Here it was that Lysimachus constancy vanished, and his tears over-flowed with so much violence, that it was a long time before he could answer him; and assoon as he was able to speak again, lifting his eyes up mournfully to Heaven: Great Gods, (cryed he) since you have permitted me to survive the greatest perfection you ever sent into this world; If you destine me not to revenge those illustrious persons, add not one minute

to this life, which I do but languish in with horrour, and which I can draw out no longer without shame. You oblige me, (continued he with an infinite number of sighs) by believing I have so much moderation, as not to precipitate my self with so blinde a rage, into a Combat, the cause whereof were slight or common; but I have so weigh∣ty an one, that it is impossible for me to expresse the least part of it, and it shall satis∣fie me to tell you, I prosecute that infamous Perdiccas, as the murtherer, or rather the butcherer of the fair Queen Statyra, Widow to Alexander the Great, and of the Divine Parisatis her sister, Widow to her dear Hephestion. He accompanyed these few words, with so many tears, and doleful lamentations, that any other heart except that Strangers, would thereby have been touched with compassion but his being too sensible for it self, to take heed to the actions of Lysimachus, he only changed colour twice or thrice, and looking upon him with a wandring eye, Lysi∣machus, (said he) I conjure you by all the Gods, tell me true, is Queen Statira dead? It is but too true, she is, (replyed Lysimachus) and if you will hear her end in a few words: know, That as soon as Alexander the Great, was dead, pittylesse Roxana, who during the life of that great Prince, had been racked with an horrible jealousie of her, giving Order that that poor Princesse (who was at that time retired with her sister to the Castle of Calcis) should not be advertised of his death: wrote Letters in the name of the deceased King, earnestly perswading her to come with speed to Babylon and to give a better foundation to that treachery, she, and Perdiccas sealed them with the Ring which that great Prince as he lay dying had put into the hands of that disloyal man, and which he should have made use of to another purpose, then the destruction of that which was dearest to him. Thus were these innocent Ladies drawn into the snare, which had been set for them, and that very day this cruel Woman, and that horrible Murtherer, causing them to be killed in their presence, cast their fair bodies into two Wells, and covered them with a great number of stones. The Stranger staid not for the end of this Relation, but lifting up his eyes to Heaven, Great Gods, (said he, (with a tone quite different from his ordinary voice) to day it is that I receive the effects of your promises, and that after a ten years persecution, you grant me the Repose you have made me hope for in these Countries. And at these words, after having looked upon Lysimachus, with an affrighted countenance, in which death was already naturally painted, he drew his Sword, and setting the point of it where the defect of his arms gave way, threw himself so suddenly upon it, that neither Lysimachus, nor his Squire, had means to hinder him, and fell at their feet weltring in a River of his own blood.

At the noise he made in his fall, and at the cry of his Squire, Lysimachus start out of the deep study, in which the renewing of his griefs had buried him, and helping the Squire, who in dispair of that accident, dis-armed his poor Master with crys of a man besides himself, mingled his tears with his, with so great testimony of grief, as made him judge, that his friendship was already exceeding strong, even in its very birth. When he was unarmed, they found he breathed still, and observing his wound as heedfully, as the trouble they were in could permit, they saw that the Sword (not having seconded his designe) had slipt along his Cuirasse, and had onely passed slant∣ing between his Ribs: this making them conceive some hope of him, caused them to apply all their cares to stanch his blood, the losse whereof had already so weakned him, that he had almost no longer strength to move: while they were busied about this necssary office, the Gods sent them two good honest Country men, who seeing them in that condition, and touched with compassion at so sad an object, charitably offered them their assistance. Lysimachus praised the Heavens for that happy chance, and having learnt from them that their House was in a Wood, not above two or three hundred paces distant from thence, he resolved to have him carried thither, not think∣ing in that change of affairs, that there was much safety for either of them in Babylon: the Squire moreover having told him, there were powerful considerations, w^ch should hinder his Master from retiring thither. This Resolution being taken, they put him upon the Squires Horse, he getting behind to keep him up, and holding an Handker∣chief upon his wound, they began to follow the two Country men. But before they arrived at their House, Lysimachus speaking to the elder: Friend, (said he) it is for

thy good fortune, if thou knowest how to make use of it, that the Gods have sent the•• this encounter; and if thou keepest that fidelity to us, which we hope for from thee, thou hast found an opportunity to enrich thy self. The Country man having made prote∣stations to him in very handsome Language, Lysimachus saw he was an understanding man, and having also drawn Oaths from him, that he would not betray them, he com∣manded him to go to Babylon, and having furnished him with all the directions and instructions that were necessary, he gave him also two Rings, bidding him keep one of them for himself, and give the other as a token to his Physitian Amintas, and some o∣thers of his servants, which he thought he should need in that retirement, with Order to come presently along with him, and bring all things that were needful for them, as well to cure the Stranger, as to defray their expences. Then having above all things enjoyn'd him secrecy, he sent him away, and being guided by the other, who was his son, came at last to the House, where presently they were well received by Women they found there, who being informed by the young man concerning the liberality and quality of their guests, offered themselves to serve them with all manner of dili∣gence; after which, they laid the poor wounded Stranger in bed, losse of blood ha∣ving already deprived him of all strength and knowledge.

Though Lysimachus misfortunes gave him matter of despair, and that being not to be comforted himself, he was little capable of comforting or helping another; yet his obligation to that Stranger, and the interest he believed he had in a mischief which he had occasioned by his Discourse, added to the inclinations he had already towards him, and to the incitements of his own vertue, made him resolve not to forsake him, but to suspend the remembrance of his own unhappinesse, that he might give him as∣sistance to the uttermost. Afterwards coming to make reflexion upon the cause of that accident, and how powerfully the Stranger was concerned in the death of the Princesses of Persia, he could not divine the cause of it, and expecting till he could learn it either from himself, or from his Squire, he confirmed himself in the friendship he had vowed to him, guessing by the proofs he had, that they were companions in fortune, and that the despair of both proceeded from the same cause.

He was taken off from these thoughts by the return of old Polemon, and his Phy∣sitian Amintas, accompanyed with some Chirurgians, and other servants he ••had sent for; Lysimachus praised their diligence, and having recommended the Strangers health to his Physitian, would needs see his wound searched: assoon as Amintas had proab'd it, he judged it not dangerous, and assuring his Master of his recovery, filled him with as much joy as hee was capable to receive. The faithfull Squire was quite transported at it, and waited upon those that endeavoured his Masters cure, with such a zeal as did visibly demonstrate his affection towards him. The Chirurgians having applyed the first remedies to his wound, poured a certain cordial into his mouth, which within a while after made him recover his spirits, sight, and knowledge. When he was come out of his swoun, he fixed his eyes upon the first objects that presented themselvs unto him, and seeing himself encompassed by Lysimachus his Squire, and those that had dressed him, hee for some time considered both the place where hee was, and the persons that were present; and doubting of the truth of the businesse, he turned his eyes slowly upon those that were nearest him, and having lookt upon them awhile without speaking, Cruel Enemies, (said he, with a weak voice) what I have done to you, that you should persecute me with so much inhumanity? Then feeling the paine of his wound, he laid his hands upon it, and would have torn off the Swathes, if Lysi∣machus knowing his design had not seized upon them, easily holding him by reason of his weaknesse. The Stranger seeing himself hindred from his Resolution, lookt first upon him with a threatning eye, and then finding himself too weak to execute what he had in his minde, he strove to move him by some tears, which ran down his cheeks, and might have obtained any thing else of him, except what they demanded. Lysimachus nearly touched with compassion, alledged all the Reasons that might disswade him from his despair, and seeing hee vouchsafed not to hear them, and that in the end it would be impossible to force him to live, he resolved to try if point of Honour could work him to his own preservation. Sir, (said he, with a more resolute voice then be∣fore)

till now I believed you vertuous, but at last you force me to tell you, you injur•• the proofs you have given of it, by a manifest unworthinesse; and I conjure you by all the Gods, (continued he) and by the memory of the Princesses of Persia (if it bee true, that you did love them) to assist me in the revenge I must take of their deaths; desiring you to live but so long, as to tear away the lives of their Murtherers, for whom I finde my self too weak without your help: both they, and I doe beg it of you, and if you be as much concerned in their losse, as you would have it believed, know, that you cannot die but ignominiously, if you do not at least endeavour it, as well for your own honour, as their satisfaction: I have as much cause to die, as you can have▪ and since in this extremity it is no longer time to conceal it, know, that I would not have out-lived the Princesse Parisa∣tis, if I had not believed my self obliged to satisfie her Ghost by the blood of those that ravished her from me. This Discourse had so much power over the mind of this despe∣rate Stranger, that having maturely weighed it, he was ashamed of the desire hee had before to die, without revenge, and witnessed his repentance to LYSIMACHVS by these words. You have overcome, LYSIMACHVS, but remember the time you have de∣manded, and never desire me to lengthen it: In the interim, Araxes shall tell you the cause of my despair, and neither conceal from you the name, nor life of the miserable com∣panion of your misfortunes. After these words, he no longer opposed the will of the Chirurgions, and being forbidden to speak for som few days, LYSIMACHVS resolved to spend that time in learning the whole History of a Life, which he judged to be full of very remarkable accidents: But because the night was already a good way advanced, after having taken a light supper, and recommended the hurt Stranger to those that had the care of him, he went to bed, and till it was day rested, as much as his griefs would suffer him.

The next morning assoon as he was up, he enquired after the health of the wounded Stranger, and being told he was asleep, he led his Squire into a Garden, which the Ma∣ster of the House kept trimm'd with very great care; the beauty whereof was extra∣ordinary for one of his condition, being fitted with all things that could make a place delightful: When they were come into it, they walk'd a while in the shade of a plea∣sant Alley, and after they had taken a few turns, LYSIMACHVS through a Hedge which parted two Walks, heard the voice of two persons discoursing together, and having lent an ear with some attention, he discern'd that of old Polemon their Land∣lord, who spoke on this manner: I am not able to clear your doubts, CASSANDRA, but time, and the abode you will make in this place, may easily resolve them; for my part I will labour in it all that I can possibly, and protest to you by all the Gods, I will spare neither my endeavours, no, nor my life it self for your contentment. In the mean time, strive to settle your minde, both from your frights and your afflictions, and believe that CASSANDRA'S vertue is too considerable to the Gods, to let it lie any longer under those misfortunes that persecute it. Polemon making a stop at these words, the other with whom hee talked, after two or three sighs, which were over-heard by LYSIMA∣CHVS, was in probability ready to make answer, when both being come to the ends of their several Allies, met at the entry into another, which went crosse them. This encounter made Lysimachus see, that it was a Woman of very fair stature, cloathed almost in a meer Country habit, who was discoursing with Polemon; This was all he could discern, and she who desired no witnesses of her conversation, seeing her self surprised by that Company, turned her back to him as suddenly as well she could, and walking hastily away, went out of the Garden at a little doore that led into an high Wood, which grew close by the wall. LYSIMACHVS in whom the consideration of his own mishaps, had extinguished that curiosity which is naturall to mankinde, sought no deeper into that adventure, nor enquired into a secret to which he was not called; onely he lifted up his eyes to Heaven, in a reflexion upon his own misfortunes, occasioned by the remembrance of anothers, and taking Araxes by the hand, led him to a pleasing Fountain, upon the edge whereof being sate down, and making him sit by him, he put him in minde of his Masters command, and prayed him very civilly to recount unto him all the particulars of his life. The Squire who had recei∣ved such Order from his Master, and who of himself was willing to obey him, after having bethought himself a while, began on this manner.

THE HISTORY OF ORÖONDATES.

IN the Relation I am to make you Sir, you will see the true picture of the incon∣stancies of Fortune, and since my Lords command, and the desire I have to sa∣tisfie you, engage me to the recital of a life through the whole course of it full of wonders, I will endeavour to acquit my self as well as possibly I can. And because it were very strange, if length of time, and the variety of our troubles, should not have made part of the accidents that make it up, escape my memory, I will endea∣vour to recal to minde, the most remarkable ones: and since I have the liberty to do it, I will discover to you things that are miraculous, and unknown to all the rest of mankind.

Although my Masters inability to perform it himself, had not constrained him to give this Commission to me, he would have had very great reason howsoever so to do, since that in the miracles of his life, there have so many things passed to his advantage and glory, that his modesty would never have suffered him to relate them to the full. Besides, I am so well instructed in them, having been present at the greatest part, and having learnt those from his own mouth, of which I could not bee an eye-witnesse, that even to the smallest particularities, I am not lesse knowing in them then him∣self.

His name is Oröondates, which without doubt would be more known to you then it is, if the necessity of his affairs had not obliged him almost ever to conceal it. His birth is of the most illustrious in the world, being the onely son and lawful heir of the Great King of Scythia: so powerful, and so terrible to his Neighbours, that even Alexander the Great himself, to whom almost the whole Earth submitted, never made attempt against him, (as yourself can tell better then I) but to his losse and confu∣sion.

As for the qualities of his Minde, you will know them, when you have a little fre∣quented his company; and for his Person, you see what it is: yet I may tell you, that how graceful an outside soever you observe in him, his Griefs, and the toilsomenesse of his Voiages, have taken off a great part of its excellency, having appeared with so much lustre, while Fortune smiled upon him, that even those who were most insensi∣ble, never beheld him with an indifferent eye. The King his Father finding in him from his very Infancy, the most excellent nature hee could wish, and in a body marvellously handsome, a soul capable of all gallant impressions, resolved to nourish both with so great care, that none should be able to reproach him, for not having contributed all that lay in him, to second Nature who had so liberally obliged him. It was about that time that I, with many others of my age, was given him for a witnesse and com∣panion of his exercises: but as he surpassed us all in birth, so did he likewise quickly outstrip us in the profit he made under his Masters, which was such, as I believe I may tell you without falshood, that when hee was but fourteen years old, hee excelled in skilfulnesse, vigour, grace, and dexterity, either to ride a Horse, dart a Javelin, and use all kind of arms; or in dancing, singing, and playing upon the Lyre, both all those of his own time, and likewise all of former ages. Besides, the graces of his body, they that were near him, observed much more advantageous ones, in his manners, and conversation: His discourse, and all his actions made appear the vivacity, and excellency of his wit; his sweetnesse and goodnesse were adored by the whole world, and indeed he sought for nothing with so much care, as the occasions of obliging vertuous persons, and when he met with them, he did it so handsomely, that his man∣ner of obliging, engaged them a great deal more then the obligation it self. His liberality was such, that he kept nothing for himself, and from his earliest youth, he di∣stributed all the Revenue allotted him for his sports and pleasures, among young Gen∣tlemen

of his own age, with so much noblenesse and freedome, as made known suffi∣ciently, he took as great delight in giving, as the most covetous persons doe in recei∣ving. In short, all his actions, and all his thoughts, were truly Royal, and all Scythia with her King, looked upon this rising Sun, as the honour of his Country, and the prop of its future glory and greatnesse. To say the truth, their hopes were not ill groun∣ded, and you will give me leave to tell you by the way, that his manner of education was more then ordinary; and without doubt you will think it strange among Scythi∣ans, whom you Grecians, Macedonians, and other more remote Provinces, have al∣ways held for barbarous, cruel, uncivil, and such as lived only according to the Law of Nature; and I will confesse to you, our forefathers were so, and that there are still some far distant places, where they yet retain something of their ancient manners, and where they live with much lesse politenesse then amongst us. But in the Courts of our Kings, in the Houses of persons of quality, and in our good Towns, they live with as much pomp as the Persians, are as much civilized as the Athenians, and have the same Government that is among the Lacedemonians. Thomiris was one of the first that reduced our stragling Scythians, within the compasse of wall'd Towns; and those that succeeded her, laboured in it with so great industry, that within a while, they brought that free, warlike people, void of all craft, under the same Laws with the rest of Europe; so that I can assure you with truth, our great King Mattheus, doth at this day possesse one of the greatest, most flourishing, and best govern'd Empires of the world.

But to return to my Prince, whose infancy I will forget, to passe on to an enter∣tainment more worthy of you: At fifteen years old, hee was of the stature of the tallest men, and endowed (besides the dexterity I have already spoke of) with so ex∣traordinary a strength, that all the world admired the effects of it: he was of a very healthful constitution, patient of cold, heat, and all other incommodities, indefatiga∣ble on foot, or on horseback; nay, to such a degree, that at that age, he had many times continued whole days, and nights compleatly arm'd, and had already given many proofs of an undaunted courage. He wanted no opportunities to shew them, for the implacable War which was between the King his Father, and the King of Persia, gave him a thousand occasions to exercise that matchlesse valour, wherewith the Gods had particularly blessed him. Not but that you have heard speak of a War, the be∣ginnings whereof are as ancient as those of this Empire. Cyrus the first Monarch of the Persians, laid the Foundations of it, and promising himself the same facility in subduing that Warlike Nation, he had found in conquering the cowardly, and effe∣minate Lydians, perish'd in the enterprise with his whole Army. Darius, first of that name, desiring to repair that losse, and the dishonour of the Persians, lost an Army there of 100000 men; and if this cruel War had any respit during the Reigns of their Successors, it was their mutual weakness, or the multiplicity of their other affairs, rather then any end of their discord, which gave them that intermission. But this old hatred being renewed in the hearts of the late King Darius, and of the King my Soveraign, those two exasperated Monarchs, solemnized it by the death of so many thousand men, that the Land of the Massagetes, will look white yet for many ages, with the bones of Persians and Scythians, which there ended unfortunately their days.

It was in these occasions that young Oröondates passed his apprentiship, and that be∣ing scarcely out of his Infancy, he made himself famous in so many encounters, by a thousand actions of courage and discretion, that the King his Father considering him as a man sent miraculously from Heaven: the more to animate, and improve him, did not think much, before he was full seventeen, to give him the command of some part of his Cavalry. We had repulsed Darius to the hither side of the Araxis, (who a while before was entred in person into our Countries, where hee had lost fifty thousand men) and we lay upon the Bank of that River encamped, and entrench'd almost within sight of one another, and fix'd in the eternal design of doing each other mischief. There pass'd few days without some light skirmishes, encounters, or single combats; but no occasion in which Prince Oröondates made not himself remarkable by some glorious action. One day (a day alas most fatal to our quiet, and which so

many other unhappy ones have succeeded,) the King was advertised that the enemies Army, either through the negligence of their Commanders, or some other reasons unknown to us, kept not so strict Guards, as the Neighbourhood of so terrible an Enemy, seemed to require. This intelligence made the King resolve to assault them by night in their Trenches, knowing well that for actions of that nature, the Scythi∣ans have the advantage above all other people of the Earth. The Councel of War having been held, and all Orders given for that design, assoon as it was night the Forces destin'd for the execution of it, began to march, leaving in our Camp onely such as were necessary for its defence. The Enemies Scouts having discovered us; ran to give the Alarm to their Camp; yet their diligence could not prevent us so far, but that having forced their Out-Guards, we were already upon the edge of their Entrenchments, e're they had notice of us. Their Works were but of small de∣fence, and their little Trenches being fill'd up with brush Faggots, which we carried for that purpose, our Cavalry entred in a manner without resistance. The horrible noise of our Martial Instruments, together with so unexpected a Surprise, struck such a terrible fright into the Persians, that before they could recover their fear, part of their Army was already defeated: Indeed this way of making War, was so different from theirs, that I doe not think it strange, if in the horrour of the dark, an assault so little foreseen, did cause some confusion among Soldiers that were fast asleep. There was a great number slain in the first onset, but in the end Mazeus, one of Da∣rius his principal Commanders, Rallying some Forces as well as possibly he could, held part of ours in play, and gave Darius leisure to draw up the rest into some form of Battel. But being desirous to confine my Discourse to Oroondates actions, and spea∣king of others only inasmuch as they are necessary to my Relation, I will tell you, that having charged at the head of three thousand Horse, he beat down all that en∣deavoured to make any resistance, disdaining through generosity, to embrue his own, or his Soldiers Swords in the blood of men asleep, and without defence. Hee was easie to be known, though in the dark, by a great white plume of Feathers, that waved over the Buttock of an Horse whiter then Snow, and by a Stone extreamly precious among the Persians, which they call a Pyrope, and which fasten'd on the top of his Head-piece, cast such a flaming light, as was deservedly to be wondred at. How many actions did he in that obscurity, worthy of the brightest day, and of the whole world to be Spectators. His Soldiers taking courage by his example, strove all to follow him, and imitating that spirit which thrust him on among the thickest blowes, were by that consideration enabled to doe actions which surpass'd the ability of men: I was then with my Master, and to speak truth, one of the nearest to his person, which makes me the more knowing in those things that hap∣pen'd that fatall night. To be brief, his courage transported him so far, that hee discovered Darius Tents, and knew them by the number of the Guards that de∣fended them: two thousand Athenians (besides the Persians of the ordinary Guard) had taken that charge that night by Darius Order, under the command of one Patro, who was also an Athenian, and had been some little time under his pay. This sight stirr'd up a violent desire in the minde of our Prince, of winning ho∣nour, and in that of his Soldiers, of gaining so remarkable a Booty, as the Equi∣page of the Richest and most Luxurious King in the whole world. These two different considerations carried them on to this assault, with so much eagernesse, and resolution, that after a long and sharp resistance, in which wee lost the better part of our men, and wherein all the Athenians fell with most honourable wounds, we at last remained Conquerours, and were ready to break into the Tents with a confused throng, if the Prince who strove to hinder that disorder, and desired to pay Darius what was due unto his quality, had not stopt us by entreaties and threat∣nings. The profound respect which every one bore him, as to a divine person, caused an obedience without murmuring, and then alighting from his Horse, ac∣companied only by fifty of us which he chose, whereof I had the honour to bee one, he entred, with his Sword in his hand, into the Tents, making all the rest stay in good order at the going in. But, O Gods, what an astonishment was

his, when in stead of Enemies which he sought for, he by the light of an hundred tapers, saw a troop of Ladies, who instantly sent forth most lamentable cries, and sufficiently testified the fright and terrour which the sight of us had occasioned in them. They were (as we have known since, and as we guessed then, by the respect the others shewed them) the old Queen Sysigambis, Mother to Darius, the Queen his wife, and the two Princesses, Statira, and Parisatis his Daughters.

You will not think this relation strange, since you know that during all our Wars they never forsook him, and that the great number of their Chariots, and the good order of their Equipage made their abode in the Army, almost as commodious as if they had been in Persepolis. Darius was gon out of the tents, at the beginning of the alarm, hasting to those places, where he thought his presence was most neces∣sary; he had (as I told you) left the charge of the Princesses to them that were of the Ordinary Guard, and to those Athenians, who all died fighting obstinately upon the place. Judge if these Ladies were affrighted, seeing my Prince all smear'd with blood, his sword in his hand, and accompanied with so many of us in the same posture, enter into a place of Conquest, with a fierceness which even in the midst of blood would have had something very pleasing, if the trouble in which they were would have permitted them to consider it. The young Princesses more dead then living, shrunk close to their Mother, and to old Sisigambis, thinking themselves in some safety neer so venerable a person. That great Queen, to whom the Gods had given a heart equall to her quality, blamed their despair, and waited for her de∣stiny with patience, when the Prince surprised at so unlook'd for an object, which made him stand for awhile strucken in a confused amazement, at last recovered him∣self, and made his address to her with so humble a respect, that she quickly ba∣nish'd all manner of fear, and prais'd the Gods, for having made Darius Family fall into the hands of so civill an Enemy.

He had taken off his headpiece, and let the point of his sword fall to the ground, which moved the Princesses, being a little setled again, to look upon him with a heedfull consideration. The heat of the fight, and the astonishment of that en∣counter, had added a lustre to his natural beauty, which in the opinion of those Ladies, made him at first pass for a God, but their esteem grew yet to a greater height, when bowing down to the ground, and directing his discourse to Sisigam∣bis, he said in the Persian Language, which he speaks with as much facility, as if he had been born in Persepolis: I should not be pardonable, Madam, in the errour which night hath made me to commit, if its darkness did not plead for my excuse, and if I did not protest to you before all the Gods, that had I known the sex, and quality of those persons I have so mortally offended, I would rather have been mine own destructi∣on, than have disturb'd their quiet, or have offred to come in among them so unreverent∣ly; if my Crime could be repaired, I should not think my bloud, no nor my life too dear for its expiation; but since that is not in my power, be pleased to give me leave, Ma∣dam, to conjure you, and these Ladies also, to cast away that apprehension, which so uncivil an entrance hath undoubtedly caused in you; Those that are with me, obey my Orders, and neither they, nor I, pretend any greater advantage here, then the honour to serve you as Guards till the return of your own, and to have the oportunity of lessen∣ing by some small service, the ill opinion this rudeness has made you conceive of us. While he spoke on this manner, the Ladies were in such suspence between joy and admiration, that Sysigambis could not of a long time find words to answer the Civility of so generous a Conquerour: from a Prisoner which she believ'd her self, she saw she was not only free, but still reigning and absolute over those, to whom she thought she had been captive: Before she would have accounted her condition most happy, if she could but have hoped to obtain the liberty of her self, and her daughters, by a part of Darius Dominions: and this glorious enemy, not only gives up all kind of rights, and pretensions to them, but even offers himself to be their defence a∣gainst his own Souldiers, and to do the same offices they could have expected from those, the Gods had made to be born their Subjects. The Consideration of this happiness, and the admiration of so great a vertue, held her for some time in a su∣spended

silence: but at last not to appear uncivil, she answered him with all the hu∣mility her present condition could require. Whosoever you are, Sir, whether you be born amongst men, or rather (as your actions testifie) you spring from the blood of the Gods; neither I have words to praise you, nor Darius Empires to acquit himself of what he owes you, no nor heaven it self graces enow to recompence your vertue; the proofs you give of it, both to our cost, and to our advantage, strike us with so much ad∣miration of your valour, and so great a sence of your goodness, that we are doubly your prisoners; yonr modesty hinders you from giving us that title, but our knowledge of the rights of war, makes us take it, and that of your vertue will enable us to bear it with much patience. She afterwards said many other things to which he lent but little at∣tention, having by misfortune fixt his eye upon the face of the Princess Statira; from whence he never withdrew it, till he left her his heart in exchange: A wonder∣full thing! who would have believ'd that this young Prince, should finde his own loss, in his first Conquest; and that he who had with an indifferent eye, seen all the beauties af Scythia die for him, should in fight, in blood, and in horrour, meet that which he had avoided in the midst of ease, pleasures, and delights? And yet it is too true, he yeilded himself at that one only sight, and that was the first mo∣ment of his misfortunes, or rather the womb from whence all his others have taken birth. I shall not need to tell you that the Princess Statira, who was then but fif∣teen years old, was the most perfect workmanship of the Gods, you have seen her sufficiently to bear faithfull witness of it; I will only say that the trouble, and fear she had been in, giving some addition to her beauty, made her appear such in the eyes of my Prince, that he considered her not as a mortall person. His eyes and heart were so intentively fixt on her, that he neither thought on Sysigambis, nor himself; and we heard a strange noise of armes, and an infinite number of cries without the tent, before he could get out of that deep extasie in which her beauty had as it were entranced him. At last one of our Souldiers entring the tent in haste, To horse, to horse, Sir, (cri'd he) unless you will be surpris'd by Darius, who is coming here in person with the greatest part of his forces. This was a most sensible blow unto the Prince, seeing himself constrain'd to depart from her, whom he had seen but too much already, and whom he had so little hope to see again; yet making a vertue of necessity, and dissembling his trouble: Ladies (said he) I shall withdraw my self if you please, since by the presence of your own servants, I can be no longer usefull to you, and that you will believe your selves safer under their protection, then in the guard of persons, in whom you have yet but little confidence; At these words he made them a low obeysance, and putting on his headpiece, was going out of the tent, when the Queen, Darius his wife, who had not yet spoken to him, taking from her neck an Incarnadine Skarf, all Embroidred with flames of Gold, enterwoven with the Letters of her name, and that of Darius together, put it over his shoulder, saying; The Gods forbid, that having preserv'd the honour and liberty of Darius his mother, wife, and daughters, you should go away from them without carrying some mark of their acknowledgement along with you, keep therefore this poor testimony of it which I give you, and with it the remembrance of them who are too powerfully ingaged to you, to be ever guilty of oblivion. The Prince received these Words, and the Pre∣sent upon his knee, and prouder of that spoyle, then of all he had so generously despised, after having taken his latest leave, separated himself at last, though ex∣treamly against his will, from that Illustrious Company, leaving them a very sensi∣ble trouble for his departure, and carrying away with him a fire in his heart, which he hath ever since conserv'd, and which can never be extinguished, but with his life.

The alarm that had been given us, was a very true one, and to return to the fight, I will tell you in a few words, that Darius, and Artabasus, having drawn up the Army in Battalia, while Mazeus kept our men in play as well as possibly he could, charged our Troops with such a vigour, that being much more powerfull in number, they quickly recovered their affairs, and our men were beginning already to retire, when Darius, by some of his Souldiers, was told the defeat of the Athenians, and

the danger of the Princesses. His love to them, made him forget all other things, and leaving the body of the Army to Artabasus, he hasted with a strong party to fall upon us. Oroondates was scarce on Horseback when he came, and judging him∣self not strong enough, caused a Retreat to be sounded, and retired in very good Order, yet with the losse of two or three hundred Horse. It began to be break of day, and our King, who fear'd lest that should discover his weaknesse, made his last Divisions file off, and causing Artabasus to be resisted by the best mounted of his Cavalry, he retired with the rest of the Army, not without a considerable losse by some Charges the Enemy made upon the Rear.

But admire Oroondates Fortune, and observe how all things contributed to his engagement in an affection that has been so ruinous to him. It was already broad day, and we were come a good way from the Enemies entrenchments, endeavou∣ring to overtake the body of our Army, which was Retreating, when by the side of a little Wood that was hard by us, wee perceiv'd a Combat of some twenty Horsemen: At first we believ'd, (as it was true) that some of the Enemies ha∣ving engaged themselves too far in the pursuit of those that retired, had found so brisk an opposition, as made them obstinate in the fight. Yet Oroondates, to know the truth of it, galloped directly toward them; we followed, and were witnes∣ses of a sight that fill'd us all with admiration: It was a Persian Cavalier, whose arms were all covered with precious stones, who surrounded by a score of ours, de∣fended himself with so wonderful a courage, that he was not far from making them all despair of the Victory: He had made a Rampart of dead bodies and horses; but besides those which we judg'd he had slain, we saw thirty or forty more lying under foot, as well Scythians as Persians, which made us know, he had not been alone at the beginning of that action, and that those who accompanied him being kill'd in his defence, he was left alone, to dispute his life still against so great a num∣ber of enemies; we all considered his valour as a marvellous thing, and if that of our Prince had not equalled it, and made us often see such Prodigies, we should not easily have believed the testimony of our eyes; Our arrival daunted him not, and being resolved to perish, rather then yeild, he resolv'd also to sell his life as dear∣ly as he could, and rushing in amongst the Scythians, with greater fury then before, made two more of them tumble breathlesse at his feet; then feeling that his horse wounded in many places, began to fail between his legs, hee sprung lightly to the ground, and endeavoured to prolong his destiny by a more then human resistance, when our Prince already passionately in love with his vertue, and considering the dan∣ger in which he was, spurr'd on his horse, into the midst of them, and making him∣self known to the Scythians, caus'd them to retire with respect, and shame at the inequality of the combat: Cowards, (cryed he) have you so little sense of ver∣tue, as not to be moved by that of this gallant Enemy, rather to seek his conservation, then his ruine? Then judging by the richnesse of his arms, that he was of ex∣ceeding high quality, he alighted from his horse, and unbuckling his Cask, went to embrace him with all testimonies of affection. Invincible Warriour, (said he to him) pardon the brutishnesse of these men, who cannot reverence in you, what they ne∣ver possess'd in themselves; and if you think I do you any small service, in causing you to be Convoyed into your own Camp, with all manner of safety, grant me for all the rights I can pretend, but the honour of your friendship, and I shall believe my self most gloriously recompenced. The Persian was infinitely surprised at an usage so little ordinary, and judging by the behaviour of our Prince, and by the respect we bore him, that he was a man of quality, he unbuckled his Helmet also, and let us see so rare a handsome face, that we began to lose the opinion we had, that no mans beauty could equall that of Oroondates. They were in age alike, their stature little different, and we believ'd with some appearance of reason, that the Gods had by so unexpected an encounter, brought together the two most accom∣plished Persons of the Earth. They beheld one another with admiration, but the Persian highly obliged by the magnanimity, and civility of the other, took his Sword at the point, and presenting it to him with much submission, Generous

Sir, (said he) hitherto I have disputed my life and liberty; but now since I can lose neither of them, for one more vertuous then your self, I render my self your priso∣ner, with this satisfaction, that I yeilded onely to the bravest of all men living. Oroondates stepping back with much respect: The Gods forbid, (said he) that I should pretend any other advantage from this encounter, save the friendship I have desired of you; you are free, unlesse you be engaged to bear some little good will to a Prince that ha's a most real passion for you; and invincible, unlesse you will suffer your self to be overcome by my services. The Persian confounded, and excessively in love with the vertue of Oroondates, embraced him a second time, with extream tendernesse, and said with much affection: Now it is that I am truly unhappy, since the Gods suffer me to be conquered so many several ways, and that they can ne∣ver grant me the means to acquit my self of the best part of what I owe you; though if the Heavens had made me fall into the power of another, I might have offered him Trea∣sures, and Provinces for my Ransom, since I am Artaxerxes, Darius his onely son, and lawful heir of all his Empires; for I think I should commit a crime (continu∣ed he) if I should longer conceal from you the name and quality of a Prince, who is indebted to you for his life, and whom the usage he receives from you, together with the strong inclination he ha's to love and honour you for your merit, have made entirely yours. Judge, I beseech you of my Masters joy, and astonishment, and whither he did not believe the Gods had taken care of his happinesse, and that they were guiding him to it by ways quite extraordinary. Certainly of all the joys he ever felt, that was the greatest, and that which surpris'd him most; he desired neverthelesse to hide the occasion of it, and to pay Prince Artaxerxes as Darius his son, the respects he owed him as Statira's Brother. After this knowledge of him, he renued his protestations with more respect and submission then before, and the young Prince of Persia return'd them with such usury, that besides the interest Oroondates had in his affection, the conformity of their persons and manners, join'd to the esteem they had naturally of one another, inflam'd them really with a most ardent friendship. They could never have been weary of giving each other testi∣monies of it; but Oroondates seeing Prince Artaxerxes blood run down from ma∣ny places of his body, began to be extreamly afflicted at it, and perswading him to get upon his horse, which he forced him to accept of, being the handsomest in all Scythia; he call'd for another for himself, and getting him to take the way towards his Camp; notwithstanding all Artaxerxes could doe to disswade him from it, hee never would forsake him till he was within sight of his Entrenchments. This se∣paration was very unwelcome to them both; and giving each other the last farewel, with much trouble, the Prince of Persia begg'd of Oroondates, with the most civil in∣treaties in the world, to tell him his name, unlesse he had some reason to conceal it. But my Prince not judging that convenient for the designe he had, thought fit to tell him he was Orontes Prince of the Massagetes, a vassal and near kinsman of the King of Scythia's. Artaxerxes satisfied with this knowledge, threw his arm once more about his neck, and departed from him with a most sensible grief. Oroondates was not less af∣flicted at it, then he; but on the other side, he was so joyful for his happinesse, in having done that service to the Brother of her, for whom he had already so strong a passion, that he had much adoe to dissemble it. When we were return'd to our Camp, the King who had been in care for his son, and who was inform'd of part of his marvellous actions, receiv'd him with an excesse of joy; and causing his arms to be taken off in his presence, he with much trouble perceived he had two or three small wounds, but they were such light ones, that the Prince hardly ever kept his bed for them.

In the rest of that Summers service, there passed nothing memorable, and the cold beginning to incommode the two Armies, they both began to think of draw∣ing away to their Winter Quarters, till the Season should be convenient to take the Field again: That of the Persians dislodg'd first, and in its Retreat there were some skirmishes, in which it received much losse; but being as I told you press'd by the Weather, and in great scarcity of provisions and forage, we did not engage our

selves in their pursuit. And the King seeing the Prince perfectly cured, after having given out his Orders, and disposed of his Army into several Garisons, return'd with his Court to Issedon, or Serica, a Town in Scythia, where he makes his most ordina∣ry Residence.

But though the Prince were in a good condition for the wounds of his body, those of his mind were really grown so much worse, that he had lost all hope of recovery; He strove by a thousand means to drive away an affection, in which he foresaw much mischief, and hoped for little satisfaction; he proposed to himself all the difficulties he had to break through, and all the dangers to which he was visibly going to ex∣pose himself; and the result of all his considerations, ended in a full acknowledge∣ment of his fault, but in no hope at all of amendment. Ʋnfortunate Oroondates, (said he to himself) by what extraordinary means the Gods have resolv'd to destroy thee, and of how great importance doe's thy misery seem to be to them, since they lead thee on to it by so uncommon ways: was it not enough to make thee love with so much violence, unlesse they also made thee love with so much impossibility of successe? For in short, Wretched man that thou art, what doest thou hope for? What wilt thou doe? And what will become of thee? Think'st thou the King of Persia will give his daugh∣ter to the son of his mortal and irreconcileable Enemy? Doest thou believe he will pur∣chase the losses he has sustain'd by thy Fathers Subjects, with so dear a price, and with such an ingratitude for the death of so many thousand men who have lost their lives for his particular quarrel? Knowest thou not that the War between these two Kings, is not of the nature of other Wars; and that neither the interests of their States, nor the desire of glory and greatnesse, laid the foundations of it, but that it is fixt to the persons of the Kings, and of the Royal families; and that Matheus would willingly sacrifice his Dominions for Darius his destruction, and Darius would but smile at the losse of all his friends, so he might but overwhelm Matheus in their Ruines? Hope no more therefore for his alliance, by ways of gentlenesse, and thoughts of a reconciliation, which thou oughtest not to expect during the lives of these two Kings; since neither Darius will ever grant his daughter to Matheus son, nor Matheus e∣ver suffer his son to mary Darius daughter: What canst thou then pretend to, since these ways are forbidden thee? Canst thou think to win her by the Sword, and constrain Darius, the greatest and most puissant Monarch of the world, to yeild thee that by violence, which thou oughtest to obtaine by services and submissions? But though thou shouldst surmount that difficulty, (which is not in the power of man) couldst thou overcome Matheus his spirit, and teare that from him by force, which thou must never hope for with his consent? And though by miracle thou hadst broke through all these obstacles, shouldst thou not still have a more dangerous Enemy to combat? And doest thou believe that Princesse, who ha's suck'd this hatred with her milk, who has always been bred up in the Court of the King her Father, with a horror and detestation of the family of the King of Scythia; can ever devest her self of her na∣tural inclinations, to love the hereditary enemy of all her kindred? Oroondates argued with himself on this manner, upon all the crosses he foresaw in his affection; and these considerations tormented him so violently, that a lesse courage then his, would infallibly have sunk under them; but he having one invincible, and capable of the greatest enterprises, pass'd over the top of all opposition; and grounding himself upon his most fortunate beginnings, upon the friendship of Artaxerxes, whom he had so highly and so handsomly obliged, upon the esteem of the two Queens, and of the Princesse her self, (all whom he had defended from the violence of his sol∣diers, and used with such civilitie, though they were his lawfull prisoners by the right of War) and upon the probability that Darius himself whose mind and birth were Royal, would not perchance be insensible of such obligations, as happily hee had never received from his best friends: he began to dissipate his former fears, and to these last considerations adding the necessity of his love, and the impossi∣bility of being cured of it, he imbarqued himself more and more upon that sea, the Tempests whereof he has endured for the space of ten whole years. In sum, seeing them dis-encamp, and that the King his father prepared himself to repasse

the Araxis the next morning; after having long disputed with himself, he at last took one of the strangest resolutions, that ever fell into the minde of a Prince, and sending for me at night, and calling me to his bed-side, when he had commanded all those that were in his Tent to withdraw, he said to me with a voice a little troubled: Araxes, If among all my servants, I had not particularly observ'd your courage, understanding and affection to me, I would not have made choice of you, to trust you with the secret of my life, and to make use of you alone in a designe, upon which all my happinesse and the sett••••ng of the whole remainder of my dayes, doth absolutely depend; but after having carefully considered both your Person, and all your former Actions, I believ'd you would have judgement enough to serve me in my Affairs, valour enough to accompany me in dangers, and fidelity enough, never to deceive me. These words obliged me to cast my self at his feet, and make ear∣nest protestations of my loyalty to him; in which, he observ'd so much affecti∣on, that raising me up, and embracing me a thousand times, he discovered his passion to me, and the designe he had newly taken, which was such as you shall hear by the rest of this Discourse; then having given me his Orders, he com∣manded me to goe instantly about the execution of them, which I did with much joy at the honour he did me, and astonishment at his strange resolution: I chose the four best horses of his Stable, one for him, one for my self, and two more for two servants, whose fidelity was well known to me, and whose attendance only he meant to make use of in the Voiage he intended to take. After I had fitted this small Train, and set things in a readinesse to depart before day, I went to wait up∣on the Prince in his Tent, who instead of sleeping, had in the interim employed the time, in writing a Letter to his Father, whereof as I remember these were the very words.

PRINCE ORÖONDATES. TO THE KING OF SCYTHIA.

SIR,

I Should not have left your Majesty, if you had not resolved to draw into Garrison for this colder part of the year. I beseech you by all the affection, which hitherto you have honour'd me with, to pardon me the liberty I take, to make a little Journey during this time of rest and idlenesse; a youth∣ful desire draws me from your Court, together with a designe to mould my self in strange Countries, and gain instruction in all things necessary to be known, that I may become a wor∣thy Sonne of such a Father; my Voiage shall not be longer then the Winter, and assoon as your Majesty shall take the Field again, you shall see me with you, to render you those services you ought to expect from your Son

OROONDATES.

Having ended this Letter, he wrote another to his Sister the Princesse Berenice, of whom I have not yet spoken to you, and who neverthelesse deserv'd a particular commendations as well as her brother, since in the excellency of her wit and ver∣tue, she equalls not onely all the Ladies of her own, but even of all former ages. The King after the death of his Queen, whom he had lost many years before, had taken care to have her bred up according to her birth, and the rare endowments that were seen in her: and the Prince her brother, who lov'd her infinitely, would not depart, without giving her proof of his remembrance by a Letter; having fol∣ded them up, he gave them to one of his servants, commanding him not to deliver them till four days after. When he had done so, causing all those to goe out of the Tent, which were suspected to him, he took his richest jewels, and the most portable money he had, to supply our necessities, and giving it all into my custo∣dy, he furnish'd himself also with admirable good arms, and having pass'd a great part of the night in these employments, we took horse a little before day, riding the way towards Persepolis, and following the track of the Persian Army, which had dislodg'd some few days before.

I will not tell you the Kings grief for his sons departure, nor that of the Prin∣cesse Berenice, to whom he was extreamly dear: you may guesse at that as well as I, and you know it is of no importance to the rest of my Discourse; nor will I spend time in telling you the particulars of our Voiage, since we had in it but very ordinary adventures, and that the tediousnesse of them, would without question tire you: besides, I have so many things of moment to relate, that they have caus'd a great many of those of lesser consequence to slip out of my memo∣ry. It is enough therefore if I tell you, that the next day after our going away, we cloathed our selves in Persian habits, which we had before provided, and having that Language reasonable perfect, wee pass'd without difficulty, both through the Towns of Persia, and amongst their scatt'red Forces which we overtook in our way, as they were marching to their Garisons. We travelled at a good rate, and riding whole days, without other stay then what necessity compell'd us to, at last after a long Journey, we arriv'd at Persepolis, whither the King and his houshold were come some days before us, and where they made their most ordinary abode, as in∣deed it was the fairest City of all Asia; and if your Great Alexander can be bla∣med for any of his actions, it is for having consented to its destruction, and to the firing of the bravest and most stately Palace in the world. My Prince was over∣joyed to see himself at the end of his Voiage, and took a Lodging in the Towne, where we rested a few days, framing our selves in the mean time to the manners and customes of the Country, and informing our selves of what was most necessary for us, till the Heavens should offer my Master some fair occasion of discovering himself to Prince Artaxerxes. It presented it self within a short while, and the most ho∣nourable that could be wish'd, for our Landlord told us news, that contented him extreamly, in the design he had not to make himself known, but in a handsom man∣ner, and to the purpose. We learn'd of him, that within lesse then a week, the Kings birth day was to be celebrated, according to the custome of the Persians, and of many other Nations: and to divert the Ladies from objects of War, and give them proof of their gallantry and dexterity, Artaxerxes and other young Lords, had obtain'd leave of the King to make a Match for Courses and Combats on hors∣back, to which every body should be admitted, and whereof the Princesse Statira her self should give the prize: This kind of Combating has been used a long time amongst the Persians, and of late amongst us, and is on this manner. Two Cava∣liers arm'd at all points, with strong Javelins, whose heads are blunted, run against each other full speed, and meeting in the midst of the Carriere, rush with their Shields and Javelins, so impetuously at one another, that if their darts break not, one of them must of necessity fall to the ground: the Conquerour is obliged to bear the shock of the second, third, and all the rest, till such time as hee bee beaten down, or that he have no more enemies to encounter. If he be overcome, hee that hath had the better of him, is tyed to the same conditions, till the last; having

got the Victory of all the rest, goes to receive the prize with a great deal of pomp and ceremony. Oroondates, who knew the conditions of Combats of this nature, and who in that exercise and all others, is one of the ablest and most vigorous men in the world; prais'd the Gods for that fair opportunity they afforded him, to make his coming to that Court remarkable, and to let the Princesse whom he adored, know, with how many graces the Gods had favoured him: So being resolv'd not to lose that happy occasion, he gave me order to provide what was necessary, and prepared himself for that day with all the diligence that was possible.

Scarce did the day so much desired begin to appear, when he was already up, and call'd for his Arms: but our Landlord told us, the Courses were not till after the King had dined, which yet would be hasten'd, that so much more of the day might be bestowed in that diversion. Why should I detain you any longer, and protract the time of which my Master was extream impatient? The wish'd for howre comes, Oroondates compleatly arm'd, mounts on horseback, and goes into the place appointed, being accompanied by none but mee. The magnificence and state of that gallant Assembly, took his eyes up for a while; but seeing the King, the Queens, and the Princesses arrive, he despised all other objects, to fix his sight upon the most noble ones, and instantly sought out her with his bodily eyes, who was always present to those of his mind. The extraordinary richnesse of her Ap∣parel, did not disguise her from his knowledge, and she who in a sleight Field ha∣bit, by the light of a few Torches, in the terrors of fight, and the apprehension of her Captivity, shewed so charming: Now amidst all her Jewels in broad day light, and upon a stately Throne, appear'd to him so glorious and triumphant, that his wounds open'd afresh, and his flames were more then doubled. He was quite at a losse in the consideration of her; and if the sound of the Trumpets had not rouz'd him out of the deep extasie he was in, to make him think of the design that brought him thither, he would have spent the whole day in that delightfull contemplation.

The Princesse Parisatis was close by her, little different from her elder sister, ei∣ther in the bravery of her dresse, her outward beauties, or inward vertues. The Queens sate a little above them, and the King accompanied by his brother Oxyartes, and attended by Artabasus, Mazeus, and a great many of his chief Officers, whose age excused them from those violent exercises, was under another cloth of State, not far from that of the Ladies. When Oroondates had looked upon them a little, he turn'd to behold Prince Artaxerxes, who at the head of all the young Cavali∣ers, was mounted upon the same horse he had given him at their parting, arm'd all in bright Arms, without any device. After they had by lot decided who should run first, they began the Courses at the sound of many Trumpets, to the great contentment of the Spectators, and to the praise of many young Gallants, who in them gave great proofs of their force and activenesse. I will not tell you the par∣ticulars of all, but only touch them that concern my Masters affairs, and the thread of my Discourse. You shall know then that after many brave Carieres, the honor yet belong'd to Cambises, Mazeus his son, when my Master having no longer pati∣ence, came into play among the rest; instantly the whole Assembly cast their eyes upon him, and truly the habit he was in at that time, pleas'd me so much, that I must needs describe it to you in two words. All his Armour was made of little scales of silver, edg'd with gold, and in the most remarkable places, stones of great life and value, the bottome of his Cassack (which appearing under the lower parts of his Curasse, covered his thighs to the upper part of his knee) was purple, imbroi∣dered with flames of gold very rare and artificial; his sleeve (which coming out of an antique work in gold, made like a Lions mouth, covered his arm unto the elbow) was of the same; his buskins were leather silvered like scales edged with gold, as his Curasse, fasten'd at the mid-leg with golden muzzles, like those of his sleeves, and buckles of rubies set with excellent workmanship; his head-piece made also of scales, was covered with a silver Dragon, whose crest, wings and claws, were gold; and instead of flames, vomiting so great a number of feathers near that colour, that

my Masters head and shoulders were all covered with them: Yet not so much, but that one might easily see the skarf he had received from Darius his Queen, which suit∣ed wonderfully well with the rest of his attire, and in which hung a rich Sword, the blade whereof crooked as a Cymiter, was of the best in Syria, and the hilt of the most curious work. His horse was black as Ebony, with onely a little star in his forehead, and of so perfect a shape, so full of spirit, and of so proud a cariage, in all his airs, that he did not ill accompany the grace and skill of his Master; and he on the other side rode him with so much expertnesse and vigour, and put him on into the Lists with so Majestick a fashion, that he presently drew the eyes, and I be∣lieve the hearts of the whole Assembly. Cambises not disdaining an enemy of so brave a presence, came to receive him in the midst of the Course with more courage, then good fortune, for he not onely made him reel, but threw him out of his Sad∣dle, with such force, that flying over the crupper of his horse, he made the print of his whole body upon the sand. There was a great cry among the whole com∣pany at Cambises fall, and Oroondates finish'd his Carriere exceeding gracefully. He had overturn'd two or three others with the same facility, when Hydaspes, Arta∣basus son, impatient and jealous of his glory, presented himself at the end of the List. My Prince received him with joy, and seeing him set forth at the sound of the Trumpets, did the same, and ran upon him like lightning; the course indeed was ve∣ry fair on both sides; Oroondates roughly shaken by Hydaspes blow, lost both his stirrups, but he encountred Hydaspes with such violence, that hee threw him a good way from his horse; and having ended his carreer with the same gracefulnesse, hee also unhors'd Bessus and Narbasanes; I say, that Bessus and that Narbasanes, Mon∣sters of our Age, who have since basely imbrued their hands in the blood of their Prince. My Master having dismounted them, did the like to Mythranes, Megabises, Oxydates, Ariobarsanes, Phradates, Oriobates, and Cohortanus; and proud of so good success, set himself in order to receive the Valiant Memnon, who burning with Love for Barsina, Artabasus daughter, prepared himself to repair her Brothers dis∣honour. You since have known them both, Barsina afterwards being Memnon's Widow, merited the Affections of Alexander; and that great Memnon did such remarkable things against Alexander, that his memory will never dye amongst the Persians. The Prince of Scythia knowing the reputation of this Man, who was already at that time highly advanced, gathered together his utmost force to preserv that honor against him, which hee had gotten against Hydaspes; and therefore when hee saw him move, he came to meet him in the midst of his Course. The violence of this encounter was so great, that their Javelins broke in a thousand pieces, and their Horses not being able to bear so unusuall a shock, staggered backward, and could not recover themselves without the help of the Spur, with which their Masters having wakened them, got them again upon their Feet with much adoe, and made an end of their Carreer, so that one could not observe any advantage on either side. A generall Shout solemnized the excellency of that Course, and they that were acquainted with Memnon's Valor, already considered my Prince with admiration, while he alone despised himself; and vex'd with Grief and Shame, took another Dart, by the example of Memnon who had done the like, and rushing against each other more impetuously then before, they made the whole Assembly admire a Carriere more furious then the former, but of a different successe. Oro∣ondates was soundly shaken, and the valiant Memnon, after having tottered a while, fell at last under his horses feet. His fall caus'd great acclamations of wonder, which redoubling my Prince's courage, did at the same time work a contrary effect in some of those that yet remained. But Prince Artaxerxes already passionately in love with my Masters valour, would have made trial of it himself, and was advancing with that design, when hee saw Rhesaces in the Car∣reer, and Spithridates at one end, to take the place of him that should be overthrown. These two famous Soldiers were they that made Alexander the Great, run so much hazard at the passage of the Granicus, and who were both slain in that battail, one by Alexander himself, and the other by the hand of Clytus; being both of them truly

valiant, they put my Master to some trouble, but having been dis-mounted at the first Course, they gave way to the impatience of the Prince of Persia, who at last turned his horse to take his Carriere against Oroondates. Then it was that the whole place resounded with an Universal shout, and that all the Assembly admiring the valour of this Stranger, and grounding their last hopes on their Princes courage, were in suspence expecting the success, and beheld intentively the Course of those two War∣riours. They set out at the third signal of the Trumpets, but being ready to meet, my Master unwilling to offend the Prince of Persia, threw his Javeline to the ground, and covering himself with his shield, sate firm in his saddle, to receive the blow of so redoubted an hand: Artaxerxes dart was shiver'd in a thousand pieces, and if it had not slipt upon Oroondates shield, he had run an exceeding great ha∣zard in that encounter; his horse was so astonied with it, that he flew back five or six steps, ready to set his hinder quarters on the ground; but my Master reviving him with the spur, thrust him forward, and settling himself in his seat, ended his Carriere, almost without seeming to have been at all discomposed. All the world observ'd this action, and the King himself having considered it, witnessed by the clapping of his hands, both the notice he had taken of it, and the marvellous esteem he had of that noble Stranger.

But Prince Artaxerxes, who had perceiv'd it as well as the rest, and who by reason of his surprise, and the swiftness of his courser had not been able to shew the same consideration of him; turn'd his horse, quite astonished, and coming softly to him, said, being half netled at this action: I know not why you spared me so, unless it were in contempt; yet I think not my self so inconsiderable, but that he with whomsoever I have to do, may stand in need of all his Forces; however, if it be out of any consideration of friendship, I remain much obliged to you for it, and ask you pardon for the vain at∣tempt of my armes against you. My Prince who could not desire a better occasion to discover himself, took his hand, and bowing in respect to his very saddle, an∣swered with a reasonable loud voice. He that would only bear arms for you, will never make use of them against you; and is not come so far to seek you, that he might give you proofs so contrary to the desire he ha's never to be but yours. I cannot contemn a vertue, of which I have already had so many testimonies; but since it hath absolutely wonn me, disdain not also the zeal of him, who hath dedicated the rest of his life unto your service. Artaxerxes more confounded then before, cast his arm about his neck, and embra∣cing him lovingly; Whosoever you are (said he) though it were the King of Scythia himself, I am already wholly yours, and the knowledge of your vertue, and my obligation to you, engages me so powerfully to be so, that nothing shall ever be able to seperate me from that resolution. But I beseech you (continued he, untying the straps of his headpiece) conceal no longer from me the face, nor name of him that hath so fully gain'd my heart, and to whom I have vow'd my self with all my affections. I will obey you, replyed Oro∣ondates, and though neither of them are much known to you, perhaps they may recall in∣to your minde the Idea of a person, to whom out of meer goodness, you have promised some part in the honour of your remembrance. At these words he unbuckled his helmet, and the beauty of his face, and youth, producing their ordinary effect, instantly drew the eyes, and the astonishment of the whole Assembly. Artaxerxes dazled as well as the rest, knew him not at first, but having looked awhile upon him, and ea∣sily recalling to minde both the tone of his voice, and the features of his countenance, was so surprised with joy, and with amazement, that not being able to express either by word, or action, he remain'd a long time silent, and unmoveable. When his wonder was overpast, and that joy had gotten the sole place in his heart, it broke forth with a crie of gladness, and tears which he could not possibly retain, and then lift∣ing up his hands, and eyes to Heaven; Great Gods (cry'd he) moderate your mercy to me, if you will not either have me die, or be unthankfull; and having ended those few words, he threw himself into Oroondates armes, and hugg'd him between his with so much vehemence, that my Master found he truely and ardently loved him: My dear Orontes (said he, kissing him a thousand times) is it possible that it is you your self, and that really I see you, and embrace you? Good Gods if it be a dream, grant that it

may last eternally; and interrupting these words with infinite expressions of kindness, he would not have given them over of a long time, if the King who saw their actions from his state, but could not hear their words, had not sent Bagoas, to let him know he desired to share with him in his contentment, and in the sight of that gallant Stranger.

Artaxerxes had no sooner received this command, but taking Oroondates by the hand, he led him to his father, shewing in his face so excessive a joy, that every body judg'd he had some powerfull cause to love him. Both of them having alighted, went up the steps of the Scaffold, and being come to the King, my Prince kneeling to salute him after the Persian manner, Artaxerxes at the same time said, Sir, to oblige you to pay this Stranger the honour that is due to him, I shall only need to tell you he is the Prince of the Massagetes. Darius having learn'd by his son, the usage he had recei∣ved from that Prince, appear'd no less surpris'd then he, and rising with a suddain joy, took him up, and embraced him with much love, and tenderness; he began his kindnesses often times afresh, and observing things in him which were far above ordinary men, could not be content to make an end of them. My son (said he) (for so it is I may with just title call him, by whom I yet possesse this other which the Gods have given me) what designe soever may have brought you to this Court, know that you are here extreamly welcome, and that affording me the sight of one of those two admirable per∣sons, whom I have so ardently desired to behold, you make me no less happie, then when you preserv'd, and regave me my only son. If the Gods who have granted me Empires in subjection, had not given you vertue enough to disdain them, I would offer you part of mine, but since all that I possesse, is below your merit, I can only offer you our hearts, and an eternal desire to requite your generositie, by all that shall ever come within our pow∣er. My Prince answer'd so obliging a discourse, with all manner of respect, and submission, considering the person of the greatest King in the world, the kindness he expressed to him, and the advantage he pretended by it. Darius having moreo∣ver kissed his cheek, (a remarkable favour among the Persians) would himself pre∣sent him to the Ladies, and having led him to their Scaffold; Ladies (said he, coming up to them) give the Prize unto this Prince, not only of the Courses, but of the life and libertie of Artaxerxes. Before they could answer, Artaxerxes told them the pretended name of my Master, and those great Princesses, seized with so unexpected a contentment, recei∣ved him with testimonies of favour, which cannot be expressed; the Queens embraced him, and the Princesses more reserv'd, saluted him very civilly. After all the particulari∣ties of this reception, the Princess Statira, by the Kings command, gave my Master the Prize of the Courses, which was a Bracele•• of Diamonds, the fairest, and the best set that could be found in Asia. There was a civil contestation, between him, and Prince Artaxerxes, to whom he would have yeiled that honour, which being en∣ded, he kneeled down to receive it, and then it was that all the Ladies considering him more nearly, thought they saw the same person from whom they had received so great a service, and of whom they yet dearly preserv'd the remembrance. Whilst they were yet in doubt of it, the Queen cast her eyes upon the Skarf she had given him, where observing the Letters of her own name, and that of Darius. It is too much (cri'd she) Great Gods! it is too much; and shewing the Skarf to Sysigambis, and the Princesses, made them see clearly who it was: then instantly they all toge∣ther sent forth cries of wonder which confounded the King, and the whole Compa∣ny, and they so perfectly remembred all the lineaments of his face, that they were astonished at themselves for having been so long before they knew him. 'Tis he, (cri'd Sysigambis) 'tis he. Yes Madam, (reply'd the Prince) I am he who having com∣mitted against you an irreverence unworthy of forgiveness, come now to present my self at your feet, rather to expect punishments, then receive recompences from you. They were ready to have answered him, if the King, and his son already instructed in the cause of their admiration, and transported more then can be imagined, had not in∣terrupted them, to do him honours which it is impossible for me to relate. Oxyar∣tes, Artabasus, Nazeus, and all those that were neer Darius, saluted him with great expressions of friendship and respect: Even Memnon himself, Hydaspes, and

the rest of those he had dismounted, passed many Complements with him, and shew∣ed much joy to have yeilded only to that hand, which in one night had preserv'd Darius his whole family. The King openly call'd him the Angel Guardian of his House; and I remember, that at that time, he brake forth into these Prophetick words to those that were about him: It cannot possibly be (said he) but that so great, and unexpected a happiness, must needs threaten me some very strange misfortune. He stuck but a while upon this thought, and getting up into his Chariot again, made Oroondates accompany him to his Pallace, where he caus'd Lodgings to be appointed him, though he used great endeavours to avoid that honour: when they were come thither, the King entred into his Closset, whither calling only Artaxerxes, and my Master, he made the dore be shut, and seeing himself alone with them, It is im∣possible (said he to my Prince) that being a Vassal and Kinsman to the King of Scythia, you should have left his Court, to retire to that of his mortall and irreconcileable Enemy, without very strong and pressing considerations; I beseech you hide them not from me, and be∣lieve that what cause soever can have brought you hither, you in my Court shall have both all manner of power, and a most assured retreat. The Prince of Scythia, after having with all humility given the King thanks for his most obliging offers, made him this answer, which he had contrived beforehand.

The Gods are my witnesses, that in the two small services I had the honour to do your Majesties Family, I had no other aim but that of my duty, and the respect I thought my self obliged to bear to persons of so high a quality; and that I never proposed unto my self, the glorious recompence I receive for them, without having merited the least part of it; Yet those whom I had most frequented, and who had least cause to suspect me, made not the same judgement of them; for assoon as I was return'd unto the King, I was slandered for those two actions, by those very men that had accompanied me in them: whether it were that their brutishness disapproved things so contrary to their nature; or that they envied me the favours the Gods had granted me; or (as it is most probable) that they con∣ceived this spleen against me, for having hindred them of the spoyle they pretended to in prizes of such inestimable value; whatsoever it were, they accused me of treason, and of holding intelligence with your Majesty; and by their practises so stirred up the King against me, that he resolv'd to put me to death; I received divers advertisements of it, from many of my friends, but I despised them all, trusting to mine own innocence, till walking one day with the Prince of Scythia, that young Prince who ever loved me, and with whom I was brought up; having led me aside to a by-place where his action could not be observ'd by any body, wrote upon the ground with the point of a Javeline he had in his hand, these few words which I read as fast as he wrote them; Flye Orontes, or thou art but dead; but flye to day, if thou wilt not die to morrow: and having put out the writing with his foot, assoon as he saw that I had read it, he left me quite confounded, and went back to the rest of the Company. This advertisement had more power with me then all the rest, and made me believe, that that young Prince being bound by Oath not to tell his Fathers secrets, had made use of that device to save me, without exasperating the Gods against himself: I then saw plainly it was a truth, and considering the danger that threatened me, I departed that very night with as small a retinue as possibly I could, without having any other designe, then that of flying from the Kings anger. The next day being already got a great way from our Camp, I remembred the Prince of Persia's goodness, and the promise he had made me, after the slight service I had done him. I al∣so call'd to minde the good fortune I had had in the Encounter of the Queens, and per∣swaded my self, that being in disgrace only for th••se two occasions, I should not at all do unhandsomly, in making your Majesty my Sanctuary, and that you would be so graci∣ous as to protect an innocent Prince, banished from his Countrey by the calumny of his E∣nemies.

He added many other words to this discourse, at the end of which, the King said to him, If we did not receive a great advantage by your Disgrace, we should condole it with you; but how great soever our Obligations to you are, wee cannot utterly lay aside the affection we bear our self: though the King of Scythia were not mine Enemy, I am bound by so many considerations to protect you, that I will

hazard my Empires, and my life it self for your defence; and because it were not just you should be uuhappie only for having obliged us with so much generositie, believe that you shall finde as advantageous conditions here, as among the Scythians; and that for the Province of the Massagetes which you lose, I will give you choice of the best of mine, without pretending to engage you, either to reveal the secrets of your Prince, or to bear arms against him. Oroondates casting himself at the Kings feet, kiss'd his hand in a thankfull acknowledgement of his favours, and retiring to his quarter, found or∣der was already given to settle him a houshould. Presently they provided him an Equipage worthy of his true quality, and so great Pensions were allowed to enter∣tain him, that he could not have been better fitted with all things, in the Court of the King his Father.

See in what manner my Prince was received, and staid by Darius with so much satisfaction, for his happy beginnings, that he lost the remembrance of all the dan∣gers to which he exposed himself, and of all the difficulties he had yet to overcome. I had forgot to tell you, that the name of Orontes Prince of the Massagetes, was not an imaginary one; the Massagetes had really had a Prince of that name; of Oroon∣dates age, and bred up with him, but they had lost him at the first passage of the Arax∣is, by the fall of a bridg of boats, which sunk unfortunately under him, and many others that perished with him; this reason perswaded my Master, to take the same name again, he had already given himself, at the encounter of Artaxerxes, belie∣ving that if the newes thereof should come into Scythia, he might pass there for the true Orontes, who might be thought to have escaped drowning; knowing also, that notwithstanding all the diligence that could be used, they never by any means could finde his body.

In the mean time the King of Persia, who truely was one of the best, and most generous Princes in the world, seeing himself so highly obliged to my Master, desi∣red to requite the services he had received from him, by such proofs of love, and such remarkable favours, as might serve for an example to Posterity, and a spur to those that were coldest in his service. And indeed he heaped so many preferments upon him, honoured him with so many offices, and assured him of his good will by so many tokens, that within a short time neither Memnon, Mazeus, Artabasus, nor Oxiartes himself were more considerable in the Court then hee. Many persons, e∣specially such as knew his obliging nature, made their applications to this new fa∣vourit, and to say truth, (he had unresistable charms to attract hearts withall, and wonderfull strong chains to hold those he had attracted.) All the riches he received from Darius, he shared among those that were in most necessity, and straitened him∣self in his Domestick expences, to follow his liberal inclination. All suitors for of∣fices, or pensions, addressed themselves only to him; and though he carried himself very modestly toward the King, and never asked any thing of him but with bashfulness, yet did he proceed so handsomly, and with so much moderation, that without being ac∣counted troublesom, he afforded part of his favour to all those that would acknowledg it. This manner of carriage, wrought an effect very extraordinary in the mindes of the Courtiers, who suppressing their envious nature, beheld his fortune with glad∣ness, and never gave us any knowledge that he had gain'd himself one enemy, for a thousand admirers; whether it were that they knew him void of ambition, or that the marvellous ascendent he hath upon all hearts exempted him; or that (as it is also probable) he tyed them to him by good turnes, wherewith he obliged all the world. The Queens and Princesses moved by gratitude, and the inclination they had to ver∣tue, together with the Kings command, strove who should favour him most, and devested themselves of that gravity, which in Persia is usuall among Ladies of their quality, to give him proofs of their good opinion. In all Companies they let him see the particular esteem they had of him; contrary to the custom he had free access, and entrance into their Lodgings, and conversations, and by the Kings will and com∣mand, he lived with them, in the same freedom as Prince Artaxerxes. But all the de∣monstrations of love he received from the King, the Ladies, and the whole King∣dome, were weak in comparison of those that were shewn him by that Prince. He

gave his heart so absolutely to my Master, and my Master engaged himself in so strict a friendship with him, that never were two Lovers linked with a more violent passion; whether it were a hunting, or at other exercises, or in visiting Ladies, they were never seen asunder; At first Oroondates pressed Artaxerxes to receive what was due to him from the Prince of the Massagetes; but he so often testified he was not pleased with those respects, and conjured him so ardently to forbear them, that my Master, after much resistance, was at last constrained to let himself be overcome, and to live with him almost in the same fashion, as he should have done if his true quality had been known. This freedome absolutely conquered Oroondates, and plunged him into that friendship, for which he hath since received such sencible afflictions; And truely I must confess to you, that the Sun never beheld any thing more lovely then Artaxerxes, and that I have not attributed any qualities to my Master, which that Prince possessed not as advantageously as he: You already know something of his valour, his handsomness was admirable, his goodness went beyond it, and in all his actions he had a grace so little common, that it was impossible to know him, and not to love him. I wonder not if my Master was bound to him with so strong a chain, since I my self have felt the effects of his merits, with a passion which shall for ever make me reverence his memory.

This remembrance made some tears fall from Araxes eyes, and Lysimachus who till then had heark'ned without interrupting him, coming as it were out of a trance, in which his astonishment and attention to the recitall of those extraordinary things, had buried him; I bear a part with you (said he) in your grief whatsoever it be; but you have told me such strange adventures, and wherein I perceive I shall have a very great share, that it is impossible for me to express the confusion you have put me in: Yet proceed I pray you, and fear not that I will interrupt you.

The Prince of Scythia (continued Araxes) did indeed receive some satisfaction in the kindness of Artaxerxes, in the favour of Darius, and in the love of his whole Family, and constrain'd himself as much as was possible for him, to testifie his ac∣knowledgement; But his passion which was infinitely augmented by conversing with the Princess, could not be satisfied with those contentments; and those favours wherewith he was in a manner overwhelmed, how dear soever they were to him, began to be but troublesome, when he turn'd his thoughts upon those, whereon he had fixed his whole desires. He saw the Princess daily, entertain'd her with much liber∣ty, and was looked upon with a very favourable eye, that great and vertuous Lady thinking her self obliged, to take off much of her severity for his sake, and at least to afford a good••look, to the preserver of the whole Royal Family; besides, my Masters rare endowments, already producing in her, some of their usuall effects; had made no light impression in a minde already prepossess'd with powerfull obliga∣tions. This conversation perfected the undoing of my poor Prince, and discovering charms in the minde and manners of that divine Princess, which were more at∣tractive then those he had observed in her face, he gave himself so over to his passion, that by it, he lost not only part of his invincible courage, but also the whole remain∣der of his quiet. The liberty he had with her, made him but the more sad, and all he could do for himself in his present condition, was to be patient and wait the plea∣sure of the Gods, without attempting any other remedy. To express love to her as Orontes, he saw but little reason, and less hope of being favourably received; and to discover himself, was the utter ruine of all his projects, and too evident a danger of his life, which yet he would have hazarded without difficulty, if he had seen but never so little probability in his designe; These considerations which he often did me the honour to communicate to me, made him resolve to keep himself still undis∣covered; And in the interim endeavour to win the Princesses favour under the name of Orontes; till being assured of it by some proofs, and having made himself yet more powerfull with the King by some important service, he might see more incou∣ragement, and less danger to declare himself.

In the mean time he continued his visits, but he entertain'd the Princess with so much respect, and wariness, and with discourses so far from the inclinations he had

to her, that unless by his ardent sighs he gave some knowledge of his passion, it was no easie matter for her to perceive it. Not but that he sought all occasions to please her, and to do her all kind of little services with such care and watchfulness as is not to be found in one indifferent; his looks also spoke sufficiently to make him be under∣stood by an interessed person: but his mouth was always silent, and his tongue ty∣ed up by so profound a respect, that it left it's whole business to his eyes, and to his heart all the pain it suffer'd for the temerity he accused it of. He continued upon these termes two or three days, and his disquiets so charged his humour, that grow∣ing daily more melancholique, and less sociable, he at last was hardly to be known. When I undertook to comfort him, and to condemn the weakness he shewed, he an∣swer'd me with nothing but sighs and sobs, which piercing my very soul with grief, made me detest his ruinous passion: His body grew quickly sencible of his mindes af∣fliction, and his former good looks gave place to a fallow complexion, which left al∣most no mark of that excelling comelyness, that was wont to work an astonishment in the Persians. Artaxerxes who from day to day, observ'd so wonderfull an alte∣ration, took a great deal of pains to finde the cause, but Oroondates still put him off with some fain'd excuse, and disguised the truth from him by all the pretences he could invent. He tryed to divert him by all manner of passe-times, and exercises, but see∣ing all his cares were vain, he bore a part of his trouble with very much discontent, and was so excessively griev'd, that my Master knowing his affection by those visible proofs, constrain'd himself in his presence, and forced his countenance to express a pleasantness, of which his heart was utterly uncapable. The King, who lov'd him dearly, used his endeavours to infuse mirth into him, nor did the Queens and Princes∣ses forget any kinde of divertisement to withdraw him from a sadness, which infected the whole Court.

One Evening the King being with the Queen his Mother, where the Queen his wife, the Princesses his daughters, and the fairest Ladies of the Court were likewise; the Company having long entertain'd it self with the change of my Masters looks and humor, and every one diversly alledging the cause, the King giving his opinion: Without doubt, 'tis Love, (said he) that hath robb'd us of the Prince of the Massagetes, and he hath infallibly left som beauty in Scythia, which persecutes him here in Persia, and so revenges her Country for the injury we doe it, in depriving it of a Prince, who is one of its chiefest ornaments. Artabasus, who was near the King, replyed: Doe you think, Sir, that among so many Ladies as are here, there may not one be found, whose beauty might have produced an effect so disadvantageous to our contentment? For my part, I believe 'tis among the Persians, Orontes has lost that liberty he preserv'd a∣mong the Scythians, since he hath left that pleasing humour, and those fresh looks here, which he brought with him out of his own Country. If it be so, (cryed the King) and that among our Ladies there be any one so cruel, as to let him continue longer in a con∣dition so worthy of pity, I declare my self her mortal enemy, and swear by the Sun, I will receive all the harsh usage she shall shew him, as done to mine own person. Ar∣taxerxes to second the King his Father, conjured all the Ladies one after another, to have compassion of his dear Orontes; and the Queen his Mother added, I do not be∣lieve that among all our Ladies, there is any so flinty as to reject Orontes affections, nor that the credit of a King, or intercession of a friend can obtain much, where his merits have been able to do nothing. Oroondates, who was touched to the heart with all these dis∣courses, would often have answered such obliging speeches, but fearing hee should not have power enough over his passion, to keep himself from giving some knowledge of it, either by his words, or action, he went to joyn Discourse with the Princesse Roxana, Barsina, and Memnon, who were conversing together near a window, and left them not till the King retired: but during their entertainment, he had his eyes so fix'd upon the Princesse, and shewed so much distraction in all his talk, that Roxana was like to have suspected something of the truth.

After that time, seeing how concern'd the whole Court was in his sad or pleasing humour, and in what manner his least actions were observ'd, he strove to dissemble part of his discontent, and to give those that were most curious, lesse occasion of in∣quiry

after the cause of it, not being willing to discover that by his imprudence, which he hid with so much care, even to the loss of all his repose and quietnesse. But alas! the disease was already too violent, and his soul was too full of passion, to afford a room for any other thing. This constraint made him still grow worse, and he would have wasted away insensibly to nothing, if that which happen'd to him shortly af∣ter, had not made some change, or rather alteration in his fortune.

The fairness of a day extraordinary clear, and temperate for the season it then was, invited the Princesses, to walk in the Gardens of the Palace, the greatest Gallants waited on them thither, and at their alighting out of their Chariots, Oroondates took Statira by the hand, Hydaspes Parisatis, Artaxerxes Roxana, and Memnon his dear Barsina; Rhesaces, Ariobarsanes, Orsines, and some others, led Arsinoe, Cleone, and other fair Ladies, whereof the Persian Court was exceedingly well stored: It is not necessary for me to describe the beauty of those Gardens to you, you have seen them in their greatest glory, before the insolency of some loose women, carried on your Great King to the ruine of the bravest Palace, and fairest City of the world. After that the whole Company had walked together awhile, it divided it self according to the several inclinations of the Ladies, one part ran to the Fountains, another sought for shade in Arbours; some sate down upon the grass, and the rest visited the fair and sp••cious Allies. Statira being her self alone with Oroondates, in a by-walk, twenty or thirty paces from all the Company, resolv'd to take that time to discover his trou∣ble; and when she thought no body could over-hear her, having looked a while earnestly upon him; Orontes (said she) after the proofs we have had of your noble∣nesse and civility, have I not reason to believe you have also a readinesse to comply with Ladies, and particularly with them that esteem you so much as I do: I say, who unfeign∣edly acknowledge your generosity more, then all those you have obliged? My Prince a∣stonished at the beginning of this Discourse, was a while without answering; but in the end, that he might not continue silent, Madam, (said he, with a very low hu∣mility) there is so much glory in pleasing and obeying you, that though I were not enga∣ged, both by duty and inclination to that compliance, and obedience, I find too high recom∣pences thereby, ever to forsake either of them so long as I live. I expected no lesse, (re∣plied the Princess) from a civility so well known to me; but if I be not satisfied with words, and that the interest I take in your good will, makes mee desire proofs thereof: will you not fall off from that obedience you promise me, and leave me the trouble and shame of a refusal, which mine indiscretion hath perchance deserved? Oroondates not knowing whither this Discourse would tend, answered her trembling with love and respect; No, Madam, I will never fall back from the vow I have made to obey you eternally, and should I in that honour meet the certain losse of my life, it is too advantageous to me, not to embrace it, as my most glorious fortune. That's too much, (replied Statira) I have sense enough of my obligations to you, never to buy the greatest good I could wish for, at such a price; and indeed it is nothing but the desire of its preservation that makes me curious, and perhaps indiscreet, in urging you to things which it may be are both against your hu∣mour, and against your resolution: In short, Orontes, that which I desire of you, (both by the remembrance of your promise, and by the consideration of that which you love best in the world) is nothing else but a confession of the true cause of your affliction. I con∣jure you to it, Orontes, as much as it is possible for me, and I protest to you it is not out of any curiosity in my humour, that I intreat this of you; but out of the real compas∣sion I have of your trouble, and a desire to procure its redresse, by all the means that shall depend upon my assistance, and the credit of the King my Father. If my Prince had been struck with thunder, he could not have been more suddenly deprived of all sens then he was at the hearing of these words; he was not able to keep himself from step∣ping back, and changing colour two or three times, with actions of a man quite beside himself; and was so inwardly touch'd, that the Princesse who considered all his carri∣age with astonishment, repented her self of having press'd him so far: but much more, when lifting up his eyes, (from which he could not withhold some tears) and fix∣ing them upon hers; Ah! Madam, (said he, with the tone of his voice quite alte∣red) What is't you ask me? He repeated these words twice, and then walking about

twenty paces with her, before he spoke, being entranced like a man in the agony of death, hee had a thousand designes in his head, all which in the end gave place to his last resolution; that being taken he made a stand, and turning toward the Princess, so chang'd, that she was much troubled at it: Yes, Madam, (said he) I will obey you, and though I see my death inevitable in what you desire of me, I remember that in the offers I made you, I exempted it not from the proofs of my obedience. The Princess as much surpris'd as he, and perhaps beginning to doubt the truth, was very sorry she had gone so far, and interrupting him, said, No, no, Orontes, I will have none from you of that nature; I thought I had asked something of smaller moment; but since it is of so great importance, I, if you please, will dis-engage you of all you have promised me. My Master, who after a strong conflict, had already taken his resolution, and who without doubt, would have been sorry to lose an opportunity, which perchance hee might not finde again in his whole life time, resolv'd to break through that dangerous passage, and said to her with a voice a little more confident; No, no, Madam, 'tis now too late to free me from a thing, to which I am already engaged, both by my promise, and by other too powerful considerations; and that charitable care you expresse for the conservation of my life, will not be unuseful to me, when you shall know it depends only upon your self; the Gods are my witnesses, (continued he, lifting up his eyes and hands to Heaven) that nothing but your command alone, could have drawn from my mouth, a confession which will be most fatal to me, and which without your expresse injunction, I would have carried with me secret and undiscovered to my grave: Yes, doubtlesse, I should rather have chosen to die in silence, then incur your displeasure by so presumptuous a Declaration: but since that besides the obligation to which your will has engaged me, I see my destruction evident on all sides however, I shall think it both more glorious, and more justifiable, when by your own command, I shall have told you, that you your self are the cause of it: Let not this insolent confession surprise you, Madam, nor doe not turn away your eyes through hor∣rour, or indignation, from this unfortunate man: It's true, Madam, I have said it, and if at the last extremity of my life, I may be permitted to say't again, I die for you; and if one death be too poor to satisfie you, accuse the gods for having given me but one life, to make reparation for an offence, the expiation whereof would require a thousand. The Prince would have said more, if the Princess touch'd to the quick with so free a Declaration, and who knowing her self to be daughter to the greatest King upon Earth, thought no Prince in the world ought to speak to her in such tearms as those, had not pull'd her hand away from him, and sate down upon a green Bank, looking on him with eyes full of disdain, while this poor Prince leaning against a Tree, waited trembling, for the sentence of his condemnation. She bethought her self awhile what shee should answer, wavering between anger, and compassion; she had already some good will towards him, and though she thought her self highly offended, she also remembred what he had done for her and hers; which indeed were services considerable enough, to blot a light offence out of the minde of one so nearly obliged: this reflexion soft∣ned her a little, but hindred her not from making this answer, with much coldness and moderation. Orontes, if the obligations I have to you for my Brothers life, and the li∣berty of our family, were not as great as the fault you are guilty of, I should not want means to make you understand the nature of an offence, which without doubt, your good reception in this Court, hath encouraged you to commit: but since whether I will or no, I am much indebted to you, and that by mine impertinent curiosity, I have some share in your fault my self, I will conceal't, upon condition you shall never entertain me again with such like follies, and that you will utterly lose all thought of them, on pain of my everla∣sting hatred. These words went so near to Oroondates, that depriving him of speech and sense, they made him fall down at her feet, without any sign of life. The Princess touch'd at that object, with compassion, astonishment, and perhaps with an affection then taking birth, cast forth a great cry, at which two of her maids who were not far off came running, and after them Barsina, and Memnon, and a while after Artax∣erxes, and the whole company; their grief was very violent, but not long, and my Master coming to himself within a while, drew them out of that apprehension, into which his swouning had put them. He was much ashamed to find himself, in the

midst of all that company, and in the arms of Artaxerxes, who bedewed his face with tears; but when he had well recovered his sense and reason, he feared he had by that accident discovered, what he so much desired to conceal; and rising up, beg∣ged pardon of the Company, for the trouble his indisposition had given them; so taking his leave of them, and of his Princesse by a look that had something of fatal in it, he retired with Prince Artaxerxes, who by no means would forsake him, and with many others who accompanyed him to his Lodging.

Araxes would have gone on with his Discourse, and Lysimachus hearkned to him with so much attention, that he never thought of dining, and would have past the rest of the day, before it had ever come into his minde, if Amintas, and Polemon had not come to interrupt them for that purpose: They return'd into the house, and Lysi∣machus having made such a meal as the disquietnesse of his thoughts would suffer him, went to visit Oroondates, whom he no longer could behold without admiration; he found him taking his rest, and not being willing to disturb it, hee took Araxes by the hand, and brought him to the same place where they had pass'd the morning, suffi∣ciently expressing by that action what he desired of him. That faithful servant, who knew his meaning, and who was never so well satisfied, as when he was talking of his Master, without making himself to be entreated, began to continue his Relation on this manner.

The End of the First Book.

CASSANDRA BOOK II.

THE accident that had happen'd to my Master, pass'd in the opinion of the whole Court, for an effect of his bodily indisposition, and of all them that had been present, perhaps there was not one who guess'd at the true cause of it. Assoon as he was in his Chamber, Prince Artaxerxes would needs have him go to bed, and take his rest the remainder of that day, without being disturb'd by any body; he did so to obey him, and was no sooner said, but the Prince after having closely em∣braced him, and conjured him to be chearful, retired, and carried with him all the com∣pany that waited on him: Assoon as Oroondates saw himself at liberty, his sighs and tears broke forth with so much violence, that I thought his soul would have gone out with them: I drew near to comfort him, and to take that part I was wont to bear in his affliction; but I no sooner began to open my mouth, when, Let me alone A∣raxes, (said he) and give this miserable wretch leave to die in peace; tie not thy selfe any longer to the fortune of the most unhappy man upon the face of the whole Earth▪ take all the Monie and Jewels I have left, return to thy friends and mine, and lose both the

sight and the remembrance of him that would overwhelm thee in his ruines, if thou shouldst still be so obstinate as to keep him company: I endured thy assistance as long as I was suf∣fered to live, but now that is forbidden me, and that I have received the cruel sentence of my death, leave this unfortunate man for ever, and go tell the King of Scythia the fatal adventure of his son; tell him I am dead, by a Soveraign Decree, but a Decree pro∣nounc'd by the fairest mouth in the world; tell him, That Darius takes revenge by his Daughter, for the Defeat of his Armies, and that I satisfie for the blood of so many thou∣sand Persians, slain by him cruelly in the Wars. He said many other things, which pierc'd my very heart with compassion, and made me answer with a deluge of tears, which I pour'd forth at his bed side; I would neverthelesse have alledged some rea∣sons, to settle him in better temper, but he stopt my mouth, saying, It is enough, A∣raxes, let's talk no more on't, Satira will have me die, and I am fully resolv'd to obey her; oppose my intention no longer, since thou knowest I am not ignorant of the means. Yes fair Princesse, (continued he, lifting up his eyes and crossing his arms upon his breast) you shall be serv'd your own way, and you shall not at all stand in need of any bodies assistance, to punish me for the offence I have committed against you: you forbid me to speak, nay, you forbid me to think of my affection; but then you should have forbidden me to come into your Tent that fatal night, in which I preserv'd both you and yours, from the inso∣lency of the Scythians. That small service for which you confesse your self indebted to me whither you will or no, makes you conceal my crime; but that which you call crime, ought to be a thousand times more considerable to you then that service. In serving you in that encounter, I did but an action of a Prince; but in forsaking all my friends, and devesting my self of all the bonds of nature, to receive an inevitable destruction at your feet, I have done an action of a Prince that loves you, and of a Prince that dies for you; 'tis true, you are ignorant of these obligations, but those that are known to you, are considerable enough, to make me expect the same successe in those that are un∣known.

You threaten me with your eternal hatred; Ah! Cruel, and what have I done to you worthie of it? Examine the nature of mine offence, and you will see I am not so guil∣ty, but that my death may free me from part of that severity; shall your hatred last longer then my life; And can you detest a soul that forsakes its body only to obey you? No, no, dear Princesse, you are not so hard hearted, that satisfaction will without doubt content you, and when I shall cease to be, surely I shall cease to be odious to you.

He said a thousand other things to this purpose, and though I us'd all my endea∣vours to make him take something to refresh him, he still obstinately refus'd, and pass'd the whole night in complaints, that would have touch'd the most insensible hearts with pity.

When I came to his bedside in the morning, I found him in a burning Feaver; Prince Artaxerxes who came into his Chamber assoon as it was day, was exceedingly grieved at it, and sending for his Physitians, forced him by my intreaty, to take some∣thing in his presence; without his help I should never have brought him to it, but for fear he should visibly show him his despair, he obeyed: yet assoon as he was gone, he refused all things, and mock'd at all the Physitians prescriptions. The King came that day to visit him, and express'd so much trouble for his sicknesse, that his grief was redoubled by knowing he had so many partakers in it. The Queens came thither also, and the Princess Parisatis for the Princess Statira, fearing that her presence or countenance might discover something, feigned an indisposition to exempt her self from that visit. My poor sick Master, who made not so favourable an interpretation of her absence, was so touch'd with that inhumanity, that his Feaver grew thereby much more violent. He pass'd the second night as he had done the first, and it was no sooner day, but he presently call'd for his cloaths; he was in so unfit a condition to rise, that it was long e're he could perswade me to obey him; but in the end see∣ing he would have no denial, and that he began to be angry with the Grooms of his Chamber, I was fain to be patient, and expect what would be the issue of his designe: when he was ready, he went with much adoe into his Closet, commanding me to let in no body but Prince Artaxerxes: he had scarcely shut himself in, but the Prince en∣tred

the Chamber, and coming softly to his bed, he admired when he found him not there, but more when I told him in how weak estate he was gotten up, and what charge he had given me. Before he saw him, I begg'd that he would employ his pow∣er to perswade him to have more care of himself, wherein he promised me to use his utmost endeavours.

Assoon as he was gon in to him, and had bidden him good morrow, he ran with open armes to embrace him; but my Master putting him back as well as his weakness would suffer him, No, no Artaxerxes, (said he) 'tis not to me these kindnesses are any longer due; you must now change your manner of living with me, and with your errour lose a friendship which I have not reserved, and which I can no longer keep without de∣ceiving you. Though the advantages I receive thereby are exceeding great, I cannot suffer my self to be guiltie of abusing you, and having nothing more to fear, I have now no more need to dissemble. Artaxerxes amazed at this discourse, expected the end of it with trouble, and astonishment, while Oroondates forcing himself beyond the strength his present indisposition had left him, continued on this manner: Be not so soon transported with wonder Artaxerxes, and since you have so much desired to know the cause of my discontent, learn with it the crime, the name, and the qualitie of him you have ho∣noured with your friendship; But rather (pursued he, taking a Daggar which lay upon the Table, and presenting the handle of it to him) take this steel for a revenger of my crimes, and assoon as I have spoke the word, strike through the heart of this disloyal man, who hath repaid your open freedom with dissimulation; let not our friendship disswade you from it, for though I dearly preserve it's memory, 'twill quickly be at an end on your part; think not you shall infringe the remainder of it by this action, since it is safe for your Estate, pleasing to all your friends, and since by sending me out of this world, you will free your self of an enemy, who were not to be despised if his hatred were hereditary; to conclude, consider me no longer as Orontes, Prince of the Massagetes, who had the hap∣piness to do you some small service, but as Oroondates Prince of Scythia, and lawfull Successor to him that hath so often dyed the Fields red in the blood of your Subjects, and whom (to make him compleatly guilty) the Beauty of the Princess Statira your Sister drew unto this Court, where her hatred hath reduced him to that miserable condition in which you see him: why do you delay still, now you know all this? you will not be to be blamed for destroying him, whom you have so much cause to hate, the King your Father will thank you, and your Sister, who before she knew me, was taught to hate me from her Cradle, will think herself extreamly obliged to you for it.

Artaxerxes whom so unexpected a discovery had made more unmoveable then a Statue, knew not whether he were awake, or in a sleep, and not being able to i∣magin such strange things could be other then a dream; he was absolutely like a dead body, save that the tears which ran down his face, gave some testimony that he was alive. In the mean time Oroondates persisted in his designe, and angry to see him so slow to take revenge; these tears (said he) injure your courage, and this irre∣solution wrongs the generosity of Artaxerxes; let not this occasion escape, to revenge your self of a powerfull enemie, and to oblige a faithfull friend: my death will be more glori∣ous, and more welcome from your hand, then from mine own, and though both should re∣fuse to give it me; Love, Grief, and Sickness will shortly satisfie my desires. Artax∣erxes who till then had hearkened to him with attention, waken'd at last as out of a deep sleep, and knowing that all he saw was most assuredly true, after having consi∣dered awhile, he threw himself suddenly upon him, his heart being so pressed be∣tween a mixture of grief and joy, that he was a long time before he could get out one word. Though Oroondates loved him more then his own self, (the condition he was in rendring him uncapable to taste any happiness) he at first received his kindness very coldly, but then coming to consider, with what affection, the Prince embraced him, after a Declaration, that seem'd justly to exempt him from it, he was asham'd to let himself be overcome in generosity, and hugging him in his arms, as close as his weakness could permit, he made him quickly know, he had not put of the affection of Orontes, though he had laid aside his name, and quality: They held one another a good while in such strait embraces, that they seem'd to be become one body; but

at last the time they spent in them having something dissipated Artaxerxes astonish∣ment, and given him leisure to recover his spirits, he said to Oroondates, with a more settled countenance; Great Prince, the errour your disguise ha's made me live in, cau∣ses in me as much trouble, as the honour of seeing you in this place does joy for so unexpe∣cted a happinesse. I have failed infinitlie in my behaviour toward you, and if I were not assured of your goodnesse, I should have no hope of pardon; as you (if I may say such a thing) shall be a good while before you obtain it, for an opinion that ha's mortally offended me. Cruel Oroondates, could you believe that the change of your condition, and the hatred of our Families, could change my affection to you, and that Artaxerxes was so cowardlie to lay hold of such a base occasion, to revenge himself of an Enemie, from whom he ha's receiv'd both his life, and libertie? No, no generous Prince, Posteritie shall not blush for a crime, the stain whereof would remain eternallie in the blood Royal of Persia, and it shall never be reproach'd to me, that the knowledge of Oroondates, blot∣ted out my remembrance of our Obligations to Orontes; I lov'd you as Orontes, but I will honour you as Oroondates; and if the alteration of your qualitie allow me any remainder of your former libertie, I will love you alwaies more then my self, since it is impossible for me to live without your affection; receive great Prince, these new assu∣rances I give you of mine, and refuse me not the confirmation of those I have received from you. If Statira (who is too much honoured by your love) have not the same in∣clinations, and same sense of the pains you have taken for her, I will disown her, and de∣clare my self her most most bitter enemie; I hope nevertheless that the knowledge of your merits, and of your birth, added to the force of my perswasions, will be able to do much with her, against whom I take your part with so strong a passion, that you shall soon per∣ceive, how dear your interests are to me. All the recompence I pretend to by it, is nothing but to change your discontented manner of life, since I can take no pleasure in mine, while you are so afflicted, and that from henceforth you ought to relie upon my care, in whatsoe∣ver shall concern you.

It is not possible for me to relate Oroondates joy and wonder, his hope raising it self by such sweet promises, he became quite changed in a moment, and these testimo∣nies of a friendship which was so dear, and so advantageous to him, produced very sudden and marvelous effects, both in regard of the health of his body, and of the quiet of his minde; and indeed, he so forgot his sickness to answer Artaxerxes freedom, and engaged himself so far in protestations of service and friendship, that he would not have given over of a long time, if that Prince who forsook not the care of his health, had not in a manner by force made him go to bed, refusing to hear any more till he was there again. When he had yeilded to his desires, Artaxerxes sate down by his bed side; and there being no body but I left in the Chamber, he commanded me to recount to him my Masters adventures, which till that day he was ignorant of. My Prince, notwithstanding all Artaxerxes endeavours to hinder him by reason of his feaver, would needs make the recitall of them himself, not thinking any body else was able to express the least part of his passion; he took up the Story therefore from the beginning of his love, not hiding from him the smallest particularities, even to the Princesses last words which had caused his falling into the swoune, the occasion whereof Artaxerxes till then was ignorant of; and he related it so feelingly, that the very remembrance of it would have put him into the same condition, if the Prince who had hearkn'd to him without interruption, had not comforted him with these words.

Though your distrust, and obstinacy in concealing your self, from the most faithfull Friend you ever had, touches me very sensibly, I will not call to minde that injury, since you have forgotten greater, and of more importance, and with∣out considering the offence I commit against him by whom I came into this world, I will employ my endeavours for you with such care that they shall not be unpro∣fitable. Statira loves me exceedingly, and you are exceeding lovely, these two points make me hope for all manner of good fortune, if yours depend only upon her, since while I entreat her as your friend, I will counsel her as her brother: I assure my self she will hearken to us, and I already believe she hates you not consi∣dering that besides the obligations for which she is indebted to you, I dare sweare

there are few Ladies in the Court that have not some inclination to you; lose not this opinion for the words she spoke, they are no signe of aversion; and it were very strange if so unexpected an encounter with a discourse so unlook'd for from a man whom she ever thought her inferiour, should not have extreamly sur∣prised her: you know the customs of her sex, and especially of those of her qua∣lity: consider them I beseech you, and instead of casting your self into a despair un∣worthy of your courage recover your former health, your former humour, and ex∣pect all manner of satisfaction, from your own merit and my assistance.

And do you, (reply'd Oroondates) expect from me all that you ought to look for from a Prince, whom you have drawn out of the grave, and who will not with less passion embrace the occasions of sacrificing himself for you, then he would that excess of hap∣piness you promise him.

After these passages and some others, Artaxerxes took leave of him to go labour for his contentment, and to give him liberty to take a little rest. I say rest, since in∣deed he now began to taste some in such sweet hopes, and that he forsook the desire of death, upon which he had so firmly fixt his resolution; though the disorder he had committed in rising that day, had something moved him, yet was not his feaver the more violent for it▪ and within two hours after the Prince of Persia's departure, the Physitians found less distemper in his pulse, and more signes of recovery in his voice and countenance.

In the mean time Prince Artaxerxes giving the Gods thanks for their favour, in affording him the means to requite part of his engagements to my Master, resolv'd to lay hold of the occasion with so much care that he might never be accused of ingrati∣tude; and not being willing to delay it longer, assoon as he was out of my Masters Chamber, he went (as I have learn'd since) from Oroondates, to Princess Statira's Lodging. He found her without any other company but her maids, and not desi∣ring witnesses of what he had to say, he pray'd her to go into her Closset. When they were there together and had shut the dore, the Prince making her sit down by him, af∣ter he had a while look'd silently upon her, took her hands, and pressing them gently between his: Sister, (said he, with a voice less confident then at other times) is it not true that you love me well?

Brother (answered the Princess) I know not to what end you ask assurances from me, of a thing which I believe you do not doubt.

But I mean (reply'd he) that it is with a friendship more then ordinary, and that you will not refuse to give me proofs of it, when I shal desire them from you,

They must needs be very difficult ones if I do (said the Princess) since it is not truer that I am Statira, then it is that I love Artaxerxes more then all the world.

I ask not so much (reply'd he) and I will never envie another that which he hath deserved better then I; wonder not Si∣ster (continued he) if I ask you questions, which your manner of living does without doubt make you think strange; I did really believe you lov'd me, and upon that belief, I have laid a foundation for my life; but see well to the confirmation you give me of it, and remember, that if you have the heart to repent you, when I shall desire proofs, you ought no longer to hold Artaxerxes for your brother; but for the man whom you have the most mortally offended in the whole world, and for him, whom you will most infallibly send un∣to his grave. Till then the Princess was not moved at his discourse, but seeing with how much earnestness he spoke, she answered him more seriously;

The Prince of Persia ha's so much affection to his Sister, that he will never desire any thing from her, unworthy of either of them, neither will shee refuse him her very life, if he ask it of her, for a proof of hers.

I will ever be ready to lay down mine, for the con∣servation of yours, (reply'd the Prince) and will rather consent to mine own ruine, then to your disadvantage; you have reason to believe it dearest sister, and I also will be∣lieve that desiring only things which are easie, and which you ought to do, you will not refuse them, when your brothers safety is concern'd. In short, dear sister, not to detain you longer, it is mine own life I begg of you, in that of my dear Orontes, both of them de∣pending absolutely upon you, and you ought not to judge otherwise of the condition I am in, then by that to which you have reduced him. If he die it is impossible I should live, if he live, I shall be indebted to you for my preservation; and it is rather me, then him you

make to suffer the punishments of that presumption whereof you doe accuse him. Wonder not, Sister, 'tis in the last extremity of his life, that he has discovered to me what passed be∣tween you; and 'tis in the same extreamity he hath made himself known, but known to be such an one, that I may without injury to the Crown of Persia, begge that of you for him, which you might refuse Orontes.

Stick not therefore upon his qualitie, for it is equal to ours, and we have found him too powerful to have any reason to dispise him: I must not keep you longer in suspence, besides your obligation to him, and your love to me, you have also discretion enough to deserve to be trusted with a secret of this consequence, and to perswade me to discover to you, that it is no longer to Orontes, Prince of the Massagetes, you are so much indebted, but to the valiant Oroondates Son to the Great Emperour of Scythia, and lawful Successor of the most Potent Empire of all Europe. Be not amazed, dear Sister, but take this I tell you for a thing as true, as to you it appears strange. He is no longer a Fugitive Prince, who to flie the anger of his King, hath sought for Sanctuarie in our Court: but a Prince, who burning for love of you ever since that first sight, which-was so fatal to him, and so advantageous to our family, hath abandoned the tender affection of his Father, and the Countries over which Heaven made him to be born a Soveraign, hath travelled thus far into his Enemies Territories, and hath exposed himself to so many evident dangers to see you, and to dedicate a life unto you, which he would not preserve but for your sake. He would have gone on still, when the Princess who had hearken'd to him with much attention and more astonishment, not suffering him to proceed farther, cryed out, O Gods! Brother do you abuse me, or must I give credit to what you say?

You ought to do so, (replied he) since I tell it you seriou••ly, and conjure you to receive him as his birth, his merit, and the services he hath done you, oblige you to do.

What, would you have me love the Son of our sworn Enemy, (said Statira?) Sure if you consider how highly it will offend him to whom we owe our being, you will not think it strange if I disobey you.

I shall think it a greater cruelty then death it self (answered Artax∣erxes) having vowed such a friendship to the Prince of Scythia, that our fortunes henceforth are inseparable: If you will not save his life, I beseech you detain me here no longer, and believe you never shall see Artaxerxes more, but at his Funeral.

Is it possible, (replied the Princesse) you should be so passionately concern'd for him that hath so often shed the blood of your Nation, and with whom you can hope for no peace, so long as his Father and yours are living?

But is it possible cruel Sister (said he) you should conserve the memory of that, after so many ob∣ligations, which ought to have wiped it clean out of your remembrance? Are your interests in it greater then mine? And can you look upon him as Oroondates, who hath made his valour appear to our losse, when he knew us not, and that his duty obliged him to it; without considering him at the same time, as the man that saved the honour, the liberty, and the life of you and yours, and who to see you, and serve you, has made no difficulty to forsake his party, his kingdome, his father, and his life it self, which he is come to deliver into the hands of his most mortal Enemies? Shall a pretended injury, make you forget such real services? And can it so prepos∣sesse you, as to keep you from knowing what you owe to the pains and hazards to which he hath exposed himself for your sake? It is impossible (Statira) that ever you should be able to requite them; and should you do much more in favour of him then I demand, you would scarce dis-engage your self of a part of your own debt, besides what is due to his interests and mine. Let us consider yours, Sister, since I protested I would never desire any thing to your disadvantage; can you wish for a greater Prince, or a match more suitable to your birth? Would you have a hand∣somer man; or rather is it possible so many excellent qualities, and that comeliness able to charm the rockiest hearts, should have suffer'd you to remain unsensible? No, no, dear Sister, if you have been so hitherto, it is now time to let your selfe be conquered; you have defended your self too long against his merits, against the obligations you have to him, and against the earnest intercession of a brother, that loves you far more then his own self.

To these words he added many others, able to soften a more savage heart then Sta∣tira's;

in which, finding some inclination, they in the end forced her to yeild to so many powerful motives. She was a long time in these reflexions, without answering her brother, who sometimes embracing her with much tendernesse, and sometimes fal∣ling on his knees, forgot neither prayers nor tears, to move her to compassion▪ At last lifting up her head, and coming out of a deep study, she look'd upon him with some∣thing a kinder eye, and casting her arm about his neck, said,

Well then, brother, what must I do to satisfie you?

The Prince transported with joy, after hee had straitly embraced her,

You must cure poor Oroondates (answered he) by an usage contrary to that, which put him into the condition you shal see him in, and by a disa∣vowing of the words you spoke to him.

Will that suffice for your satisfaction, re∣plied the Princess?

No, no, sister, (said Artaxerxes) when you have rais'd him a∣gain from the place where you have laid him, you must acknowledge his services, by giving him leave to hope for a friendship, which he hath so well deserved.

Well (answered Statira) I grant you all you desire, since you force me to it, and that it is impossible for me to resist any thing wherein you take so deep an interest; For your sake, I will give him leave to love me. That's not enough, (cry'd Artaxerxes) his affection requires more then so, and deserves that his own consideration should oblige you to it; add but that word (dear sister) if you would have me the most happy of all men living. You are very troublesome (answered Statira smiling) yet since I have done so much, I will refuse you nothing more; but will leave to you the whole care and management of an affection, into which you are going to ingage me, and wherein I foresee an infinite number of obstacles; your prudence shall make way through them if it can, and remember I have but a small share in the fault which you make me to commit.

The Prince extreamly overjoyed, after a multitude of thanks, and dear expressions, strove to make her cast away all the fears that assaulted her, and telling her the particulars of my Masters life, left her not till he found she had a great deal of good will toward him, and as much desire to hasten his recovery.

That it might not be delayed longer, Artaxerxes perswaded the Queen his Mo∣ther to go see him that same Evening; the Princesses her daughters accompanied her, and he himself would needs make one, in a visit of his own motioning. The Princess Statira entred into his chamber trembling; and considering what she was going to do, and what repugnancy she found in her self against those things which her brother exacted from her, she drew near my Masters bed, with so much confusion, that whosoever would have observed her, might easily have found it in her countenance. Nevertheless having already some small kindness toward him, and seeing him reduced to that sad condition, only by the love he bore to her, pity compleated the introducing of affection, and made her resolve to break through all difficulties, to satisfie her bro∣ther, to requite her obligations to my Master; and also to follow the incitements of an inclination which already began to gather strength in her. After the Queen had asked him how he did, and talk'd a while with him, the Prince her son, as if he had something to say to her, took her with one hand, and the Princess Parisatis with the other, and led them to a Window, where he amused them with some Discourse which he invented for that purpose.

Then it was that Princesse Statira was in so strange a confusion, that she had ve∣ry much ado to get out of it, and to remember her last resolutions. My Prince trem∣bling with love and fear, durst hardly lift up his eyes unto her, and quite ashamed that he was yet alive, seem'd to ask her pardon for it by his silence, and by some tears which utterly overcame her, and were like to have made her show signs of her compassion; which without question would have discovered the cause of it. But shee resisted stoutly, and coming near my Master, she said so low that she could not bee heard by any body but him, What, will Orontes die then?

Yes, Madam, (answered hee) hee will die, as he ought to do; and if he hath so long deferr••d to give you that proof of his care to please you, do not accuse him for it, since he hath done both what he could, and what he should to satisfie you.

Let Orontes die if he will, (replied the Princesse) so Oroondates live. Oroondates quite lost in that sudden surprise of joy

and astonishment, was so strucken for a time, that he could not finde words to make reply; yet seeing that the Queen was ready to come back to him, he spoke these few unto the Princesse.

Oroondates would live, Madam, if she for whom he both will and ought to die, did but consent unto his life.

The Princesse answered him in hast, She not onlie consents to it, but also entreats, and if she have anie power com∣mands it.

The Queen, and the Princesse Parisatis, who drew near, hindred them from say∣ing more: but Prince Artaxerxes knew easily by my Masters face, that that short time had been happily employed for him; he could not dissemble the joy he felt, and as∣soon as the Queen and the Princesses were gone, he learn'd the successe from my Ma∣ster, with so many marks of satisfaction, that I thereby knew the ardency of his friendship to him better then before. It is not possible for me to expresse in the least degree, how my Master was transported, what he did, what he said to the Prince of Persia, how often he call'd him his God, and his protecting Angel, and how many protestations he made to him of an eternal fidelity. It shall suffice me to tell you, that the next day his Feaver was gone, and that this change of his life made such an a••teration in his health, that within two days he was out of bed, and within two more out of his Chamber.

Those that were concern'd in his sicknesse, heard of his recovery with much joy; and I may truly say, it was almost a publick gladnesse, Oroondates vertue having in that short abode, gain'd him as many friends, as there were persons capable to un∣derstand it. Assoon as he went abroad, he repayed his visits carefully, and when he had seen the King, and the Queens, he went to the two Princesses Lodgings, where he found them together, and their Cousin Roxana with them. He made his addres∣ses with the same fear, which of late did ever accompany him in Statira's presence; but Artaxerxes who came thither almost as soon as he, holding Parisatis and Roxana in talk to oblige him, gave him as free liberty to entertain the Princesse as he could desire. He was not willing to lose the opportunity, and having look'd a while silent∣ly upon her, he said at last with an inward trembling, I know not, Madam, whither in giving me leave to live, you have also given me leave to speak, but though I were for∣bidden it for all things else, yet ought it at least to be allowed me, that I may return her thanks who hath preserv'd my life.

The Princesse to these words made answer: Our whole familie hath obligations to you of the same nature, and I should have had little gratitude, if I had not contributed all that depended on me, toward the health of a person to whom we are all so much indeb∣ted.

Those small obligations (replied the Prince) carry their recompence along with them, and all the services I shall be able to doe you, while I have breath, are too gloriously paid already, if the charity you had to a dying man, be not extinct to one whom you see in better health.

I did too good a work (answered the Princesse smi∣ling) when I assisted your recoverie, ever to repent me of it while I live; and besides my knowledge of your qualitie, your merits, and our engagements, my brothers satisfacti∣on is so dear to me, that I to it will alwaies sacrifice the better part of mine inclinations. Oroondates with a deep sigh replyed,

Since the Gods have not been liberal enough of their favours to me, to make me worthy of my self to serve you, I receive the for∣tune they send me as proceeding from them, and if by the most holy zeal and the most respective passion that ever was, I cannot merit the honour of being yours, I shall esteem my self too happy, if for the consideration of that dear brother, you will exempt me from the hatred of our families, and if laying it aside, you per∣mit me to live as a person not indifferent to him that is so dear to you.

The Princesse who truly lov'd him, and desired to favour him as much as she belie∣ved she might, answered but with some violence to her reserv'd humour,

I forbid you not to make more favourble interpretations of what concerns you, and I shall not take it ill, if you believe you are considerable enough of your self; true it is, I was moved by my brothers solicitation, to the action which you call charita∣ble, but I will confesse to you, that if I had believ'd I might and ought, I should have done that of my own accord, which I did by his perswasion.

My Master

was so over-joyed at these obliging words, that he was ready to cast himself at her feet, and make known the nature of their discourse by his action; but of a sudde•• coming to himself, he preserv'd judgement enough to consider the place where hee was, and the persons that were present, which made him restrain himself as much as possibly he could, so that he only said with a countenance which discover'd the excesse of his contenment; I perceived well, Madam, from the happy moment which first gave me to you, that something Divine forced me to reverence you in a quite extraordi∣nary manner, and I receive proofs of that Divinity in the absolute power you have over our lives; you took mine away, by a sentence which my temerity extorted justly from your fair mouth, you restored it me again by words which your compassion produced; and now you blesse it with so undeserved a mercy, that I have much adoe to know my self, being drawn out of an abysse of misery, and rais'd to a glory that ought to be envied by the Gods themselves. The rapture he was in, would have made him say more, if the Princesse had not interrupted him on this manner. Oroondates, I without question do more then I ought, if I consider who I am; but if I likewise consider who you are, and what you have done for us, and particularly for my self, me thinks I should be most ingrateful, if I did not show some acknowledgement of that affection, whereof you give mee so great and so dangerous proofs. Indeed I was not pleas'd that Orontes should dare to love me, but since my brother thinks fit that Oroondates should, and that I should suffer him, and that he being a Prince of quality equal to me, exposes himself to so manifest perils for my service, I should think I committed a fault both against friendship and a∣gainst duty it self, if I abated not something of my first severity: abus•• it not I pray you, but live in such a manner both for your own sake and mine, that the Prince of Scythia, and the Princesse of Persia, may never be suspected to hold intelligence. The reflecting upon this thought makes me tremble, and when those obstacles which frighted not you, come into my consideration, I am so confounded at your design, that I can only leave the conduct of it to the Gods, to your own prudence, and my brothers assistance. Oroondates already receiving marks of affection from his Princess, which were beyond his expectation, made her this answer:

The mercy of the Gods, and Prince Ar∣taxerxes goodness, which have given way to the birth of a most perfect affection, will without doubt favour the success of it; and that hereditary hatred which makes my greatest hindrances, will yeild, I hope, to juster considerations: for my part, Madam, since you doe me the honour to command it me, I will carry my self in a such a manner, that a fortune I have never deserved, shall never be suspected; and though the Prince of Scythia should be discovered in the Court of Persia, the Princesse Statira shall not at all appear more faulty then the Princesse Pari∣satis.

The remainder of their discourse was cut off by the Princess Roxana, who being something concern'd in it, came maliciously to interrupt them. Artaxerxes and Pa∣risatis join'd company with them, and they all together pass'd the rest of the day in an indifferent conversation. After that meeting, Oroondates employed his time so well with his Princesse, that he made a marvellous progress in his affairs, and press••d her with so much discretion, that at last he receiv'd assurances both by her words and actions, that he was really beloved of her. This knowledge restored him to his for∣mer health and humour, and made him such in the eyes of the whole Court, that he drew the hearts and admiration of all afresh; Prince Artaxerxes being resolv'd to oblige him to the uttermost, did him all the good offices that might be, but he within a short time was but little necessary to him for the gaining of his sister; for that Prin∣cess observing f••om day to day so many admirable qualities in the Prince who liv'd on∣ly for her sake, suffer'd her self to be insensibly won to so strong an affection to my Ma∣ster, that his passion had the advantage but little over hers. She caried her self neverthe∣less with so much reservedness, that the severest of the age, no nor Diogenes himself, of whom your King had so great an esteem, could not have told how to condemn any of her actions, though they had been published to them. My Prince never imbolden'd him∣self so far as to take the smallest favours of her, and accounted himself more happy in a kind look, or an obliging word, then in the possession of an Empire. Nor can I

forbear to tell you by the by, (though perchance you know more of it then I) that as I doe not believe ever woman was adorned with a more excellent beauty then that Princess, so neither doe I think that ever beauty was accompanied with a more rare and eminent vertue; her wit was marvellously quick and apprehensive; her humour always equall, and so full of sweetness, that all the world found themselves charmed with it; her courage (as you know) without being much shaken, has resisted the roughest assaults of fortune; her discretion and modesty, were wonderful; and her reservedness such, that though she had a most true and real affection, she was always enough Mistress of it, never to be carried to the smallest action, that was against the severest rules of duty, though the time and opportunities she had, might have suffici∣ently excused her.

Oroondates seeing this abstract of perfection, was even besides himself when he con∣sidered his own happiness; and though he were infinitely taken with the beauty of her body, that of her minde had so captivated him, that not being able to love a lesser vertue, nor make account of a more easie conquest, he found sweetness in the very difficulties he met with in his design. His access to her was very open; for the King and the Queens, thought they could do no less to him that had preserv'd their daughters, then to allow him their conversation; neither did he abuse that liberty, and to give no matter of suspition, he entertain'd the Princ••s••s Parisatis as often as her sister, and seem'd not to tie himself more to her, then to Roxana, Barsina, and other Princesses which he saw every day, and by whom he was look'd upon with a very fa∣vourable eye. Artaxerxes was extreamly joyed, seeing so good success in the purpose he had not to appear ingrateful, and took so good order to make him still pass for O∣rontes, that he was never suspected by any body. This happy change of his fortune restoring him his former looks, and humour, with more advantage then before, retur∣ned him the affections of the whole Court, and especially of the Ladies, who seeing him excel in all things with a marvellous grace, had some trouble to dissemble the in∣clinations which so extraordinary a man produced in their hearts; and if his passion to the Princesse, had left him in a condition to be sencible of that good fortune, hee had wherewithal to satisfie himself in the testimonies of affection he received from the fairest Ladies of all Persia. You have without doubt known many of them that were not exempt; but because that Discourse would be too long, and not important to my Masters life, I will only tell you what I cannot omit without concealing from you his most remarkable accidents.

It was at the Wedding of Memnon and Barsina, that my Master discovered an ef∣fect of his merit, which hath since been very prejudicial to him. The gallant Mem∣non having made himself considerable by a thousand noble actions, after a long suit obtain'd the fair Barsina, with the general consent of her Father Artabasus, the King, and the whole Court, who thought themselves much concern'd in that alli∣ance. The high esteem of the Persons, made it a Solemnity to all Persia, and their quality obliged the King, the Queens, and the whole Royal Family, to honour Artabasus hous with their presence. My Prince, who for his vertue, had contracted a near friendship with Memnon, was one in all the Meetings that were made to cele∣brate his Marriage, and appear••d every where with so much dexterity and magnifi∣cence, that he shared the whole honour with the Prince of Persia, who likewise gave a thousand proofs there of his gallantry, and activeness. When the Pomps of the day were ended, there was a very stately ball, and the Queens•• the Princesses, with all the fairest Ladies, and of the chiefest quality, were present at it with so ex∣traordinary a lustre, and improved their natural beauties, with so many ornaments, and with the sparkling of so many jewels, that truly my eyes were hardly able to be∣hold such glittering objects. My Master was seated near the Princess Roxana, who was indeed exceeding handsome, and very sumptuously apparelled: you already know the rank she held in the Court, as daughter to Cohortatus, Darius his Cousen German, and Governour of the Sacans. I will say nothing of her face, nor wit, you know much more of them then I; and we have so much cause to detest her, that it is hard for me to preserve any remembrance of them to her advantage.

When Oroondates h••d talk'd a while with her of the beauty of the Persian Ladies, wherewith he confessed himself to be dazled; Roxana after she had looked earnest∣ly upon him▪ and by the divers changes of her countenance testified the inward trouble of her minde: But is it possible (said she, so low that she could not be over∣heard) you should have still conserv'd the coldnesse of your Clymate among so many beauties, and that the sight of all these wonders (as you tearm them) should not have made you lose a little of that indifferency which hath displeased them all?

They have too much of that themselves to one so unfortunate as I am (answered Oroon∣dates) to be touch'd with the inclinations I may have; yet I am not so unsencible but I have such to them, as one ought to have to the fairest creatures of the whole world. But, Madam, I do not want respect, and I know how to conceal, what I could not declare without temerity; besides that, indeed I use my utmost endea∣vours to defend my self from a wound, whereof I could not, without much pre∣sumption, hope for any cure.

You are a dissembler (replyed the Princesse) and you understand your self well enough, and us too, to have thoughts quite contrary to your dis∣course; the Ladies here know how to value persons like Orontes, as well as in other pla∣ces; and if I did not believe I should be the Author of too much vanity in you, I would assure you there were few of them but would receive your affection as a very happy for∣tune. She blush'd so as she made an end of these words, that my Master was almost out of countenance for her; and answered with a low submission,

You may make your self sport, Madam, at the cost of an unfortunate man, but can never draw him by such a kind of jesting, from the opinion he has of himself.

When you have such a one as you should have, (said Roxana, interrupting him) you will hope for all you shall desire. I think she would have absolutely discovered her self, if Prince Artaxerxes who was destin'd ever to do my Master good offices, had not come to take her out to daunce; or if when he brought her back to her place, he had not sate dis∣coursing with them all the rest of that Evening.

When Oroondates was come home, calling to mind Roxana's words, and many of her former actions which he had not been concern'd enough to take notice of before, he began to find that indeed she loved him, and by some secret instinct foreseeing the crosses that affection hath caus'd him since, he look'd upon the birth of it with a great deal of trouble. He resolv'd neverthelesse if she persevered in that humour, ro use her as civilly as he possibly could, as well to render what was due to her person and quality, as not to exasperate a minde which he knew to be very active and unquiet; and likewise that he might not give her any suspition of his love to the Princesse of Persia. After that time he received many other testimonies of it, and Roxana who thought she had already broke through the greatest difficulty, past by no occasion to let her looks, and her discourse give him tokens of her inclination toward him. O∣roondates dissembled all very cunningly, and feigning not to perceive it, carried himself to her, as he believ'd her birth, and her favourable usage did much oblige him; but she not being satisfied with ordinary civilities, and her good opinion of her self being strong enough to perswade her, he only avoided the knowledge of her affection, out of a fear that he was unworthy of it, resolv'd to free him of that apprehension; and af∣ter some difficulties she found in her haughty humour, she forced the laws of decen∣cy, and one day slipt a paper into his sleeve, which he found there when he was reti∣red to his Chamber; he suspected not the truth at first, but having open'd it, he saw these words which he read before me, and which made him sufficiently know the per∣son that had written them.

Roxana's Letter to Orontes.

IS it possible, Orontes, that my past actions should not have discovered my inclinations to you; and that contrary to decen∣cy

and modesty, you force me to declare I love you? 'Tis true O∣rontes, you do force me to it, but make not a wrong use of it I pray you, and uudervalue not her, who hath sufficiently uudervalued her self, in doing that for you, which she ought to have expected from you.

My Master who did me the honour to acquaint me with his most secret affairs, did not conceal Roxana's affection from me, and was pleased I should use the liberty to give him my advice he resosv'd to take no notice of that paper, but, if that Princesse ask'd him concerning it, to feign that it was lost, as it was probable it might have been; hereupon he began to see her seldomer then he was wont; and to avoid the occasions of being alone with her, seeking as much as he could, without shew of a particular de∣signe, the oportunities of entertaining Statira, to whom nevertheless out of descre∣tion he would never say any thing of her Couzens passion, hiding that for her, which he thought she should have concealed her •• self. In the mean time he receiv'd so ma∣ny proofs of friendship from his Princess, as he had never wish'd for greater, and then it was, that he was truely happy, both by Artaxerxes assistance, and by Statira's in∣clination; but Fortune that makes her pastime of our Destinies, had only rais'd him to that hight of bliss, to hurl him with more violence, into that bottomless sea of mi∣series, in which he ha's been toss'd the remainder of his days.

O Gods (continued Araxes, his face all wet with tears) can I not without blasphe∣my accuse you of injustice, since you have consented to the greatest loss that Asia could ever suffer, and that for the glory of one man, you have permitted the destructi∣on of the chiefest House in all the world? It is well (pursu'd he) that Oroondates is ab∣sent, for at this fatall relation you should have seen him transported with the most fu∣rious storms of grief, that any soul is capable to feel, and indeed he ha's so just a cause that I should never blame him for it, since I think that I my self shall not have courage enough to recount a misfortune to you, which will infallibly draw tears from your eyes; yet will I do my utmost endeavour for your sake, and having had courage enough to bear it, perchance I shall also have enough to make the recitall of it

Although the cruel Wars between Persia and Scythia, seem'd almost quite extin∣guish'd by the deaths of so many thousand men, who had unhappily ended their days in them, yet were they but a little smother'd, and those two Kings whose hatred was irreconcilable, still keeping in their hearts a greedie desire of destroying one ano∣ther, watch'd carefully for all occasions that might bring their designes to an effect. The Scythian who the year before had been invaded by the Persian, resolv'd to pre∣vent him the year following, and to carry the War home to his own dores. To that intent he took the field with an Army of two hundred thousand men, and passing the Araxis entred Persia, where he did all acts of hostility. The Siege of Selena a Town upon the Frontiers of this Kingdom, having put a stop to the progress of his Armes, the rumour of it came presently after to Persepolis. Darius who already had his Army on foot to have assaulted him if he had not been prevented, was not much surprised at the newes, and giving the Governors of his Province such Orders as were necessary, prepared himself to go drive him out in person; but this designe was thwarted by the news he received at the same time of Alexanders marching into his Countries. Alexan∣der had already made himself famous by the defeat of the Triballians, and by the taking of Thebes; and though Darius the most Potent Prince in the world, despised that young Conqueror, and threatned him with the rod as a childe, all his Counsellors not making the same judgement of him, gave advice that he should oppose him in per∣son, and in the interim send one of his Lievtenants against the Scythians. The per∣swasions of his friends carried it from his first resolution, and in the Counsell whi∣ther my Master was call'd, it was determined, that an Army of two hundred thousand men should be sent against the Scythians, under the Conduct of Artabasus, and that

to give him more credit and Authority, Prince Artaxerxes should go along with him in person; he having by reason of his youth, refused the Command of the Army, re∣ferring it to the prudence of an old renowned Captain.

This was the resolution taken in the Counsel; Judge I beseech you of my Masters perplexity, seeing himself constrain'd either to fight against those of his own Nation, or by retiring to them, ruine his whole designe that was so fairly advanced, or stay at home with shame among the Ladies, whilst his dear Artaxerxes was exposed to dan∣gers, and to the fury of the Scythians. These considerations held him for some time in uncertainty; but in the end, paternall duty, and the protection of his Countrey, yeilded to the love of Statira, and to the friendship of Artaxerxes, and made him resolve not to forsake a friend, to whom he was indebted for all his contentment, and all his fortune. Having heard he was alone in his Closset, he went to see him, be∣ing attended only by me; and found him as much afflicted as himself, for the despair of a peace which he had so ardently wished for. Being ignorant of my Masters in∣tentions, he knew not yet what he should look for from him, though he was fully de∣termined never to be his Enemy, and rather to disoblige him that had given him his being, then him to whom he had vowed so perfect a friendship. Their mutual trou∣ble was the cause they walked a while together without speaking, but in the end Oro∣ondates broke silence with these words. You do not doubt brother (for now they call'd each other by that name alone) but that in this confusion of affairs (which I think For∣tune manages on this fashion purposely to ruine me) my astonishment is very great, since that indeed I should have no sence of humanitie, if the tie of blood did not work naturally in me; and if seeing the sharp afflictions which the Gods now send me, instead of the happi∣ness which you rais'd me to, I had constancie enough not to be touch'd with that alteration: No, I confess to you my courage cannot bear this stroak, with an equall countenance, nor without yeilding something to the sorrowes I foresee, knowing what Enemies Fortune gives me to fight against, and that I must necessarily commit one crime, to avoid a grea∣ter: yet believe not dear brother, that this accident changes me, though it trouble me: for although I am Oroondates, son to Matheus King of Scythia, I am also Orontes, Stati∣ra's faithfull Captive, and Artaxerxes most faithfull Friend: I shall not fear to become an unnatural son, that I may be a Loyal Lover, and a Friend without reproach; nor shall I make a conscience to fight against a Father, who comes to overthrow that Fortune which my Friend ha's establish'd me. That which I desire of you, and which I shall most ardent∣ly begg, is, that the new ca••se you have to hate the Father, may not make your enmity de∣scend unto the son, who ought not to bear any blame for his designes, since he not only is in∣nocent of them, but does even detest them, and prepares himself to ruine them.

Artaxerxes having hearken'd to him patiently, answered;

Brother, I had proofs enough of your friendship before, not to believe that any accident could shake it, and I wish the Gods may never look favourably upon me, if it be not infinit∣ly more dear to me then all the rest of the world; or if I desire to live for any o∣ther reason then to be Oroondates Friend, and to merit his affection by the testimo∣nies of mine. I confess I was extreamly troubled to hear of the King your Father's entry into the Territories of Persia, as well out of the fear I had to lose you, as be∣cause I could not hinder my self from honouring him that ha's given the world so lovely a Prince, and one so perfectly beloved by Artaxerxes; but that this conside∣ration should have been able to diminish the friendship I bear to Oroondates, you are cruel if ever you have harbour'd such a thought: No, no, dear Brother, my friendship is of such a nature, that neither time nor accidents can alter it. I have indeed considered as well as you, all the difficulties that present themselves, I have balanced the duty of a friend, against that of an obedient son, but in the end your skale proving the more weighty, I have taken a resolution to refuse the imployment the King my Father gives me, to keep you company; if you forsake us to return into Scythia, I conjure you to suffer me with you, instead of making one consent to see you fight against your own Countrey. My crime will certainly be less then yours, my engagements to you being greater, and no body can blame me for laying down my life for him that was the preserver of it.

O Gods! reply'd Oroondates, can you

without dissembling prefer the small service I have done you, before obligations that ne∣ver can be valued? and do you think that pretence will excuse you for refusing me a re∣quest that was made before yours? Your Friendship to me is strong enough alone, to make you give me proofs of this high consequence, and do you not know that besides the same con∣sideration, I have also my affection to your sister, which is a motive you cannot alledge? do not therefore any longer oppose a desire so full of Justice, unless you will ruine the fortune I hold from you, since howsoever, reason and my obstinacy must carry it.

What will you constrain me to in the end (said Artaxerxes) and what will you say of me, if I suf∣fer my self to be overcome by your perswasions, to consent to a thing of so little e∣quity?

I will say (answered Oroondates) that having perfectly obliged me hitherto, you were not willing to do the contrary, by the refusal of a thing which I so earnestly begg'd, and that you resolv'd to do, what you could by no means avoid.

At least (reply'd Ar∣taxerxes) do not commit a crime without any necessity, and since you will not suf∣fer me to accompany you into Scythia, stir not from this Court at all, nor go to fight with Enemies, that ought to be so considerable to you; though your company be in∣finitely dear to me, I love my sister well enough, to yeild her the satisfaction I reap by it; and do not you hate her so much, as not to be able to pass your time with her til our return. Leave her not I conjure you, give her this testimony of the love you bear her, and me of the friendship I require of you.

If your other Proposition displeas'd me (said Oroondates) this offends me past expres∣sion, for besides my friendship to you, which will never suffer you to run into any danger, in which I do not participate, I love glory, and hate infamy sufficiently, not to stay among the Ladies, while you are fighting Battels.

If you seek matter for your valour to work upon (answered Artaxerxes) you shall have enough here quickly, Alexander is already near the Granicus, and you may better employ that courage the Gods have given you, against him, then against the King your Father.

To these reasons he ad∣ded many others, which were all but vain, to remove my Master from the firm reso∣lution he had taken to accompany him; and the friendship he had vowed to that most deserving Prince, made him not only forget the nearest engagements of kindred, but also what he owed unto himself, and to the consideration of Statira, from whom he could not absent himself without most violent sorrows.

But she poor Princesse was not to be comforted, for seeing the two persons that were dearer to her then the whole world, ready to depart from her, to expose themselves to howerly dangers, she had not strength of minde enough to dissemble her affliction. In the mean time the besieged pressing the King to send them relief. He commanded Artabasus to march away with the body of the Army, but the Prin∣ces, who needed not to move so slowly, staid some days behind him, to take their leaves; they made almost all their visits together, and especially that to Roxana, to whom my Master would not pay that ceremonie alone, least he should afford her an occasion, and conveniencie to prosecute what she had begun. She was very sensibly troubled to finde how industriously he shun'd what she desired, and expressed so much grief to him at that separation, that he could not hinder himself from bearing part of it. The night before they went away, after having taken their leave of the Queens, and the Princesse Parisatis, they went to Princess Statira's lodgings, whom they found in her Closset, so extraordinarily grieved that they despair'd of comforting her, yet did they their endeavours, though she gave but little eare unto them, and presaging some sinister accident by her tears, they were forced to shed some with her, both to give their sorrows vent, and to bear her company in her affliction. Artaxerxes to oblige my Master went out of the Closset, and going into the Chamber, pass'd the time with his sisters women, while Oroondates kneeling upon a cushion which was at his Princesses feet, and taking her fair hands, whereon he passionatly imprinted many lasting kisses: Madam (said he) you would do me wrong, if you were not most assured that your griefs are at least as sensible to me, as to your self; but if in the unhappiness which separates me from you, I might yet hope for any good fortune, O Gods, how infinit a one it would be to me, if I could pretend to any share in the tears I see you shed, and if the departure of a brother, whom next to you I love above all the world, were not the sole occa∣sion

of them.

You were ungratefull (answered the Princess) if you should any way doubt of my friendship, after the proofs I have given you of it, and but dim-sighted if you did not perceive, that your going away does very sensibly afflict me; 'tis true, I love Artaxerxes better then my self; but my affection to Oroondates does not at all give place to that I bear to him; the tears I shed at your departure, are indeed for both, but if they can suffer a difference without injuring my kindnesse to my brother, you may make a judgement of them to your advantage, and draw comfort from it in our common affliction, if you can take any in so small a matter.

But is it possible (reply'd Oroondates) that this disturbance your quietness receives from those so near me, should not in some sort alter your first intentions, and dispence with you for the promise you made to the Prince your brother? No Madam, I see your noble soul ha's more regard to a most sacred affection, then to the troubles our enemies are preparing for us; I say our enemies, since I will never acknowledge them but for such, and that the consideration of blood is too weak a thing, to oppose a passion like this of mine. This excesse of goodnesse would win my heart extreamly, if it could be more yours then it is already; but if I can yet obtain any thing more of you, give some respit to those tears that kill me, and make me not die by your sorrow, since mine own is enough of it self to take away my life, and that the cruel separation I am constrain'd to resolve upon, puts me rather in a condition to beg com∣fort from you, then to give you any; all which I can receive, consists in the hope I have, this absence will never be able to do any thing to my prejudice, and that you will preserve some remembrance of him, who adores you with all the Zeal the Gods themselves can desire from you. Dear Princess, may I keep this belief without presumption? true it is, if I con∣sider you, and then cast mine eys upon my self, this hope is strangled in it's very birth, and turns to a fear that some more worthy person—

Cruel Oroondates, (said she, inter∣rupting him) the grief I feel already, should have been sufficient to content you, with∣out giving it any new encrease by your disobliging suspicions, your own thoughts must needs tell you, these jealousies are but feigned, and yet the afflictions they cause in me are real; Ah! Orontes, or rather now Oroondates, how much more reason have I to fear that absence will wipe these light Idea's out of your memory, and make you repent the pains you have taken for one, whom you had only seen by night, and in a sudden passage; and in whom since, time and long frequentation have made you observe defects, which that darkness had concealed from you.

There is so little probabilitie in that (answered he coldly) that I will not make you any new protestations, to put you out of an opinion, which I am confident you are very far from believing: and then having paused a while, Well Madam (continued he) since your fair mouth assures me of a happiness, which I never ought to have hoped for, I beseech the Gods to keep you still in the same minde, and that they would never open your eyes, to let you finde how little I deserve so great a blessing.

And I (added the Princess) beseech them to preserve you from all dangers, and command you with all the power I have, not to hazard that, but to very good purpose, which is no longer yours, unless you will revoke the gift you have made me of it; and if you love my life, have so much care of yours, that you may be able to give me an account of it when I please. Nothing engages you to rush headlong into dangers, and though your friendship to my brother, and that you bear to me have perswaded you to take our party, you have no animositie that can incite you to seek your ruine in that of your own Nation.

I have vowed you so much obedience (repli'd he) that I will never erre from your commands, and will preserve my self in hope to see you again, with as great a desire as I would have forborn this voy∣age, if mine honour, and the departure of Artaxerxes, whom I neither can, nor ought to leave, could have suffered me. But O Gods! (pursu'd he, kissing her hand again with incredible extasies) What do not I ow to the care you have of fortunate Orontes, and what can he do to acknowledge the smallest part of it?

Keep what he ha's promis'd me (repli'd the Princess) and in his disobedience foresee the utter ruine of his happi∣ness, if so be he ground it upon Statira's friendship. But alas! (continued she weeping, and raising her voice a little) I know not what it is that my sadness presages, and though I strive to put it off, because I see you participate in it, yet can I not over∣come my self so far as to forbear it.

At these words Artaxerxes being come in a∣gain,

and seeing her all in tears. Sister (said he) you should be ashamed to show so little courage to them, whom your grief touches infinitely; what could you doe more if you saw one of us carried in a Coffin, to receive the last duties of affection from you?

Ah! cruel Brother, (cryed Statira) with what do you threaten me, and with what un∣fortunate presages doe you redouble my sorrows; will you not pardon these small testimonies of them, to the friendship I bear you, and to that you have given birth to?

I am very much obliged to you for both, (replyed the Prince) but I should be glad to see you bear this parting with more moderation; so excessive a sadnesse, besides that it encreases ours, may make it be believ'd, that in this separation, you lament more then a Brother; not but that the proofs of affection you give my Oroondates, are as pleasing to me, as to himself; but dear sister, these tears were more excusable, if you were depriv'd of all hope to see him again, and if they were not prejudicial to what we have hitherto so carefully concealed.

Well then, (answered she) I will endeavor to bear, what it is im∣possible for me to shun; but however, Oroondates, I recommend Artaxerxes to you, and you brother have a care of Oroondates, since you have commanded me to love him.

After this Discourse and many others, seeing the day draw near, they took their last leave of her; when she had given my Master a bracelet of her hair, which she tied about his arm, and which he wore there a long time after, notwithstanding all the acci∣dents that happen'd to him.

At break of day they went to receive the Kings commands, who embraced them a thousand times, and could not let them depart without much trouble; then get∣ting on horseback, wee marched after the track of the Army, which wee overtook within three days. During the whole Voiage, they were inseparable; yet Prince Artaxerxes who undertook it against his will, was commonly so sad, that hee had but very little of his good humour left: and Oroondates considering to what extremi∣ties his passion had carried him, and against what enemies he had taken arms, was sometimes little lesse then desperate; but the remembrance of Statira coming again into his mind, blotted out all these considerations, and overwhelm'd all his griefs in those which her absence caused in him.

The Reasons I have already alledged, will hinder me from entertaining you with the particulars of this Expedition, and from drawing out a War in length, which was quickly brought to a conclusion. I will content my self with telling you that the Inhabitants of Selena, being advertised of our coming to relieve them, armed themselves with a valiant resolution, and defended themselves so stoutly, that they gave us as much time as was necessary for us to come up to their Relief, and it was very lucky, that that Siege amused so potent an Army, which without that obstacle would doubtlesly have much indamaged Persia. In the mean time we advanced with great diligence, and being within a days march of Selena, a Councel of War was call'd, and there was a long debate what resolution should be taken; but in the end the ge∣neral opinion was, that they should attempt to raise the Siege, though with the ha∣zard of a Battel, which they thought they might the better venture, since the cou∣rage of their Soldiers was not yet abated, but that with loud cryes they still call'd to be led on straight unto the Enemy. Artabasus encouraged by their eagernesse, and perswaded by the advice of all the Commanders, prepared his Forces for that bloo∣dy day, and dividing the Army into three Bodies, hee gave the Van to his Brother Tiribasus, a very valiant man, and one who by the long exercise of arms, was grown to great experience. He left the Rere-guard to Narbazanes, and kept the Battel for himself, having besides these three given his son Hydaspes the command of five hundred Chariots of War, arm'd with sharp Sithes, and fill'd with Median Ar∣chers, who that day did much mischief to the Enemy; and to Prince Artaxerxes four thousand horse, which being loose from the rest of the Army, were to succour those that should have most need of it, this was all the imployment he would take, though Artabasus with much submission offered to resign what he thought due to his birth, and courage, Oroondates who desired to bee free from care, and to be as little faulty as was possible for him, refused all command, and placed himself with the

Prince that he might fight near his person This order having been taken in our Camp, we advanced into a great Plain some thirty or forty Furlongs from Selena, free from all kind of Trees, and very proper for a place of Battel. The Enemy advertised of our coming, was already incamped, and expected us in very good order, for this praise must be given to King Matheus, that there are few Princes in the world, but must yeild to him in experience and conduct. Night being near when we came thi∣ther, Artabasus gave it wholly to the Army to take their rest, and to prepare for the day that was to follow; and in the mean time we incamped within sight of the Scythians, whose fires we discovered in great abundance: but not being ignorant of their custome, we set forth strong out-guards, that wee might not bee surprised, and pass'd almost the whole night in arms.

Assoon as day appear'd, and that the two Armies faced one another, they cast forth terrible shouts, which witnessing their marvellous desire to fight, joyed the Com∣manders with the hope of Victory: yet Artabasus having adored the Sun, and cau∣sing sacrifices to be made through the whole Camp, himself viewed most part of the beasts that were offered, whose intrails were all found defective, either in the liver or the heart, and the fire they were burnt with, look'd all blewish, accompa∣nied with a black thick smoak, and which instead of rising up straight to heaven, spread it self in great Clouds through the whole Army. Some Victims having received the stroak, escaped out of the Priests hands, and ran through the Camp with horrible roarings, which was the cause of a very great disorder: Besides these unlucky O∣mens, which Artabasus and the other Commanders understood very well, and which not to strike a terrour into the Soldier, they yet feigned not to take any notice of, the day was so extraordinarily dark, that we had much adoe to see one another, and see∣med all ready to have put on mourning for the death of so many thousand men, to whom it was to be their last. This hindred not the Armies from drawing near toge∣ther in very good order, nor from shewing much impatiency to join Battel. I make you judge of my Masters thoughts, who with his eye had already found out the place where the King his Father was to be, and felt strong remorse of a crime, for which he expected a near punishment from the Gods. I did not doubt, for my part but that my nearest friends, which are of some note among the Scythians, were in their Army; yet having given over all thought but of my Masters interests, I forgot the remembrance of my own, and was afflicted onely with his discontents. But Prince Artaxerxes trouble was incomparably beyond ours. His countenance was wonderfully sad, and there being no cause to attribute the change of it to any want of courage; one might yet read in his looks an unwillingnesse to go upon that action; He came close up to my Master, and said to him in his ear, Brother, You shall know it is by meer force, I march against your Nation, and you shall see I had rather die, then injure Oroondates in the person of those he is obliged to love. The throng of those that incompass'd them, hindred my Prince from answering him, and in the mean time the Commanders passing through the Ranks, and showing themselves to those that were farthest off, did with their words and gestures encourage the most back∣ward; and finding in them as much spirit as they could wish, they gave the last Or∣ders, and the Trumpets the last Signal to begin the Battel: Then it was that the faint Light of the day, of it self but very gloomy, was even quite darkned with a Cloud of Arrows, shot from both Armies, and that the Earth became covered with an infinite number of dead and wounded men, by whose fall the first Ranks grew thin already. But that fighting at a distance, not satisfying the eagernesse of those that were most fiery, they gave over the use of their Bows, and the first Bodies joi∣ning close together, began to fight terribly at handy-blows. This first shock was given with so much fury, that it quickly made the Earth change colour, and the Scythian and Persian Squadrons mingled together pell-mell, showed an horrible face of cruelty, disorder, and confusion. The Scythians had some advantage in this first encounter, but the rest of the Forces came up to them that were more advanced, and Hydaspes with his armed Chariots falling in among the Scythians, made a wonderful slaughter of their Infantry, and by his arrival recovered the disadvantage of the Per∣sians.

It is impossible for me to describe the particularities of this Battel, for besides that the tediousnesse of the Relation would weary you, I could not be present in all places, not witnesse of an infinite number of memorable actions, which were done that fatal day; therefore I will only tell you, that in this general mixture of Forces, that little order, and obedience, which remained among the Soldiers, was in the end quite lost; and the Commanders of both sides being no longer distinguish'd in so strange a confusion, contented themselves with fighting in their own persons. Artax∣erxes stirr'd not from his place, but restraining the impatience of the party under his command, feign'd to stay still in expectation of the success, and to observe the weakest places, that he might succour his own side to better purpose; though in effect, he did it to defer, as much as he could possibly, the fighting against those, whom the consi∣deration of Oroondates made him love; and while he stood thus delaying the time, he was charg'd himself by a Body of Horse, which thundring in upon us with much fury, forced us in the end to defend our selves. He spared them yet as much as hee could, and had already received two wounds, before his Sword had drawn one drop of Enemies blood. Oroondates who perceived it, and saw how much that strange temper, and moderation, might endanger him; riding up close to him, Artaxerxes (said he) if your friendship to me, makes you suffer your self to be kill'd, my death shall quickly free you from that consideration. He had not ended these few words, when seeing him receive a third wound, he flew so fiercely upon him that gave it, that he instantly laid him dead under his feet, and striking down another with the same rea∣dinesse, he rush'd in among the Scythians with an incredible fury. Artaxerxes, whom neither his own blood, nor the care of his own life could move, seeing him in that danger, would not forsake him, but fighting for the safety of his friend, quickly showed us proofs of an incomparable valour. I did my utmost endeavors to second them, and keeping as close to them as I could, I saw the Persians, animated by their glorious example, fight with so much courage, that the first Squadrons began to shrink, when a new Reserve which came up to back them, compast us in on every side. There it was (O misfortune, which Asia can never recover!) there it was that poor Artaxerxes being no longer withheld by any consideration, but fighting for the life of his dear Oroondates, whom he saw in extream danger, after his Sword had made a great heap of dead bodies, fell in the end himself, losing his life by an infinite number of most honourable wounds; the last testimony of his affection, was an attempt he made to turn his dying breath into a farewel to my Master, striving to say, Adieu, Oroon—He was only able to speak the first syllables, and sinking among the horses feet, gave us a sad assurance, that he had breath'd his last.

Though Araxes did all he could to forbear weeping at this sorrowful remem∣brance, yet fell the tears in such abundance from his eyes, that he was constrain'd to allow them a free course, while Lysimachus most sensibly touch'd with this fatal Re∣lation and having his heart press'd with grief and compassion, witness'd the great∣nesse of his trouble by a stream of tears, and by very doleful lamentations. These expressions of pity having held them a quarter of an hower, Lysimachus in the end speaking first. This gallant man (said he) whom you have so well describ'd, and whom your recital has made me perfectly in love with, died only for the glory of A∣lexander; and the Gods who had destin'd that great King to so many glorious con∣quests, facilitated his way to them, by the losse of a Prince, who would without doubt have retarded them, if they had suffered Persia to enjoy him still. The be∣ginnings of so brave a life did wonderfully take me; and the end of it moves me so exceedingly, that it is impossible for me to express it. But proceed I beseech you, for you have so engaged me with your story, that I am not lesse interessed in the passages of your Princes life, then in those that nearliest concern mine own. Araxes having settled himself a little during these words, and wiping his eyes, O Gods! continued he, what do you think became of poor Oroondates at this woful sight? Imagine to your self, Sir, all that rage and despair can produce in a heart like his, and then you may fancy some small part of what he did. Seeing him he had so ardently loved, trampled un∣der foot, by the insolent Soldiers, he made such a slaughter of them in a short time,

that the bloud wherewith he was presently besmear'd all over, made him look dread∣fully in a moment; he fought no longer for his life, but having resolv'd to lose it, he meant to accompany it with so many others, that his friends ghost should bee thereby fully satisfied. At that time me thought hee appear'd bigger then hee was wont to be, and the horror that attended him which way soever he turn'd, and the blood wherewith he was died all over, making him hard to be known, struck some terror even into me. Grief had quite taken away the use of his voice, but it had so augmented his strength, that seeming immortal and invulnerable, he made way on eve∣ry side, and carried infallible death whither soever he went. The Gods know, that I us'd all the force I had, and though they left me my life, it was not because of any care I took to preserve it: But finding the way open'd, and without resistance where∣soever he led▪ I had no great difficulty to follow; yet in the end we must of neces∣sity have lien by it, and my Master in the points of a thousand Swords, had found that death he so earnestly sought for, if the flight of a great number of our men en∣gaging us in the midst of them, had not carried us away also, in spite of us. Oro∣ondates strikes indifferently at all, but his endeavors were in vain, and the crowd lifting him out of his Saddle, drew him quite out of the Ranks, doe what he could in the world to hinder it. Assoon as he was gotten free from that thronging multitude, his losse of blood had brought him to such a weaknesse, that he fell down without all sense or sign of life. Though I was extreamly wounded, I sate down by him, resolv'd that whatsoever became of me, I would neither forsake him dead nor living; but seeing that our men by little and little left the Field, I determined to look to his security, in case he should yet have any remainder of life in him; and making him be carried a lit∣tle out of the Battel, by three soldiers who offer'd themselvs to doe that Office, I moun∣ted the first Horse I could light upon, and followed them in a great deal of pain. It was just about the time when the Sun was ready to set, and that the two Armies having fought most obstinately, were both of them in a manner utterly defeated. That of the Persians, quitted the Field a little, by the cowardise of Narbazanes (since, the hor∣rible murtherer of his King) who that day appear'd unworthy of the Charge hee had, and shamefully turning his back, put the whole Rere-guard which he commanded, in disorder. But the Scythians were so weakned, by as great a losse as that of the Persi∣ans, that they were not in a condition to pursue them.

Judge in the interim of the woful condition I was in, by that to which I saw my poor Master reduced; when we were at a little distance from the remnants of the Armies, causing him to be set down upon the ground, I unbuckled his Head-piece, the fresh air made him come to himself; but scarce had he open'd his eyes, when turning them wildly upon those that stood about him, he cryed out weakly, Ah! Artaxerxes! and presently shut them again, with all the signes of a man drawing to his end. There is no doubt but that I should instantly have employed the small strength I had left, to make an end of my self, and keep him company, if I had not been withheld by the Soldiers who had assisted me, and who telling me that I could not without infidelity, leave him in an estate which did so necessarily require my service, made me take some heart and conceive some hope of life in him. We were but two howres riding from Brisa, a little Town, where my Master had left his Baggage, and some few servants before the Battel: The remembrance of the conveniency I might have there, and the knowledge that that Town, though but a little one, was not ill provided of things necessary for his succor, made me resolve to carry him thither as well as possibly I could, causing him therefore to be set upon an horse, and a good strong man behind him to keep him up, we went a reasonable good pace, though my wounds had made me so weak, that I could hardly sit upon my Saddle. But my ardent affection to my Prince, putting spirits in me, and being favored by the Moon, which seem'd pretty clear, coming after so clowdy a day, and guided by those charitable Soldiers, who knew the Country, and were perfect in the ways, wee arrived at the gates of Brisa about two howres within night. We had much ado to get them open'd, but in the end having told who we were, after the accustomed Orders at such times, and upon such occasions, the Governor cau∣sed us to be admitted in. We went to the house where my Masters servants were, and

having gotten him to bed, the Physitians, and Chirurgians of the Town were sent for to look to him; though I was extreamly hurt, yet would I not go to bed, till I had seen his wounds searched, and had heard the Physitians opinion concerning them; af∣ter a long dispute among them, they at last agreed, that he might possibly live if he were diligently looked to, and that no ill accident hapned to him. Having receiv'd this assurance, and seen the first remedies apply'd to eight or ten wounds he had, I went to bed in his Chamber, meaning not to leave him, though he had very carefull Servants, especially those two we had brought out of Scythia, who in that necessity gave him very faithfull attendance.

I had five or six dangerous hurts, which yet the Physitians thought not mortall, and dressing them in the same manner as they had done my Masters, they tryed their en∣deavours to get him out of his swoun; but notwithstanding all the care they could use, it was day before he ever open'd his eyes; Assoon as he was come to himself, he appeared wonderfully astonished to see that he was yet alive, and cryed out as loud as his weakness would suffer him; O Gods! do you force me to live stil? he then held his peace, and after he had look'd earnestly upon all those that were about him, imagining the truth of the condition he was in; Barbarous people (continued he) you strive but in vain to preserve my life, and the Gods who have permitted you thus far to prolong it, have not deprived me of the means to take it away. He would have made an attempt to rise out of bed, but he was so faint, that he was hardly able to lift up his head, conside∣ring himself in that estate, and putting his hands where he felt the pain of his wounds, he light upon the plaisters and rollers that had been bound about them, and thinking that to be the means to execute what his weakness would not suffer him, he began to undo them, as he would have done yesterday in your presence, when they that tended him perceiving his designe, hindred him from going any further: What will you do, Sir, said the Governour of the Town who was come to visit him, Defend my self from your cruelty; answer'd he sharply, and looking with anger upon him; But do you not think (reply'd the Governor) that this despair, offends the Gods in the high∣est degree, and that it is from them you ought to expect the end of a life you have received from their hands?

Since they have taken away that of Artaxerxes (said my Prince) they have given over all care of mine, and having depriv'd me of the comfort, have de∣priv'd me likewise of the desire of living.

But Sir (added the Governor) what have you done with that great courage, which made you be esteem'd so much through the whole world?

It is that (answer'd Oroondates) makes me run unto this death, which will deliver me from thousand others; and I give you notice that all your cares are to no purpose, for you cannot alter my resolution, and that you may well augment my misery, by ma∣king me defer the remedy of it, but cannot hinder me from fasting till I have execu∣ted what my weakness and your cruelty deny me.

My bed was so near to his, that I could easily hear all he said, and indeed I could not utterly condemn him, knowing well that a friendship like that of his with Prince Ar∣taxerxes, cimented by such strong obligations, could not suffer so cruel a separation, without exceeding great violence; and to say truth, the merits of that poor Prince, had imprinted so deep a sorrow in my heart for his loss, that I accompanied all my Masters words with a flood of tears, and knew not what consolation to give him, in so fresh, and so lawfull a grief; yet did I strive to disswade him from that obstinate desire of death, and his life being dearer to me without comparison then mine own, I did all that was possible for me to preserve it. Sir, (said I, withholding my tears as well as I could) Is not your judgment yet come sufficiently to you to consider what you do? Assoon as ever I spoke endeavouring to turn his head to that side whence he heard my voice come:

Is it thou Araxis?

said he, Yes Sir, (answered I) I am Araxis:

Oh! prais'd be the Gods (reply'd he) and if thou art still my faithfull Araxes, canst thou suffer the inhumanitie of these that persecute me?

Sir (said I) I am as much wounded, and as weak as you are, and if I be able to do any thing, it is to advertise you, that you will make the Gods your enemies, if you persist thus in your obstinacy.

And thou mak'st thy self mine (repli'd he) if thou persist in thine, and if thou beest still my dear Araxes, my con∣tentment ought to be more pleasing to thee, then the griefs to which from hence for∣ward

thou wilt for ever see me exposed, and for pitty (continued he with tears in his eyes; seeing that his faithfull servants stir'd not from him, but watch'd to hinder him from his de∣signe) for pitty, favour him whom thou hast made profession to love, and if thy good will to him be not utterly lost, be not so cruel as to oppose this sweet end of all his af∣flictions now it is that I have need of thy assistance, and that I by my death, demand of thee a proof of that fidelity which thou hast so often vowed me.

I was so plung'd in sorrow, that I could only answer him with tears, while he made such dolefull lamentations, as cleft the hearts of all that heard him with compassion. Dear Artaxerxes! (said he, all drown'd in tears) if thou hast yet any remembrance left thee of him that lov'd thee beyond himself, deliver me from the Tyranny of those that hinder me from following thee; and if the memory of our past friendship be not quite blotted out of thy heart, comfort him by thy sight at least, whom thy losse makes to live in torments, much more intollerable then that death which ha's so cruelly parted us; I have not had the happinesse to give thee the last farewell, and if my memorie fail me not, thy last care was, to let me see thy friendship forsook thee not with thy life: I had not so much as the means to close thine eyes; and mine alas are open still, but open only for tears, and for all dreadfull objects. Ʋnjust and cruel Gods, if you were thirsty of mans blood, and that your cruelty could not be glutted by that of so many thousands, whom the anger of the King of Scythia ha's sacrific'd to you, why did you not poure out the poor remainder, that which yet runs in the veins of his wretched Son, and preserve that of Artaxerxes, though even at the cost of all his own; Yes, monster of hatred! yes unnatural Father! I wish that the losse of thy life, could restore me my dear brothers, and to recover it at that price, I would lay aside all sence of humanitie, as thou hast devested thy self of all manner of pittie. The obstacles of thy Guards, and these of my wounds, should be but weak to save thee, and I would flie to this revenge as eagerly as thou to thine, and to the satisfying of thine ambition. Ʋn∣fortunate Statira (continued he) how ill have I perform'd the charge thou gavest me; and how much ashamed should I be to appear before thee, whom my cowardise ha's so mortally offended! what should I answer thee, when thou should'st demand a brother from me, whom thou hadst so strictly recommended to my care, nay a brother that had built my Fortune, and a brother to whom I was indebted for all my happinesse? He brought forth these words with so many sobs, that the most insencible persons must needs have been touched with them: For my part, not being able absolutely to blame them, I thought fit to let pass that first extremity of his sorrow, without exasperating him any further, be∣lieving one might better help that with time, which in its first violence appeared incu∣rable, then by persisting to argue him out of it so presently. By good fortune the Governor was gon, and they that tended him, not being too quick witted, ascribed this talk (which was enough to have discovered him) to a light headedness which they thought his feaver might have caused. It was to small purpose to tell him that the making of those vehement lamentations did prejudice his health; he was deaf to all such perswasions; and if he made them any answer at all, it was only entreaties that they would suffer him to die, or to let him be quiet: He spent the greatest part of the day in these first passions without taking any thing, and without heark'ning to any thing; if I open'd my mouth, he rebuked me as well as the rest, and I should have despair'd at last of doing any good, if I had not bethought my self to bury the remembrances of his friendship, in the considerations of his love; and to make use of Statira's power, to preserve her him, who lived only for her; when he had tor∣mented himself a great while on this manner, his weakness made him give some respit to those furious fits; and seeing him with his eyes lift up to heaven, sigh and sob eve∣ry moment without speaking a word; Sir, (said I) I will not perswade you to receive this affliction, with an unmoved countenance; but like a man that is a little master of his passions; I cannot condemn such lawfull tears, but neither can I approve your dispair, your weeping shewes that you are a man, and that as such you resent the crosses wherewith it pleases heaven to afflict you; but your wilfulness to destroy your self, would prove you to be none, since you have so little reason at this time when it is most necessary for you; now since all these considerations can do nothing with you, and that one must no longer strive to com∣fort you, either by reasoning or by the fear of the Gods which you have forgotten; suffer

me I beseech you Sir, to represent unto your eyes, that Princess to whom you had dedicated the remainder of a life, which you will now make away without her consent: Consider I pray you whether you can justly do it, and whether this obstinacie to dispose of your self without her leave, must not needs mortally offend her; remember your self of the vows you made her of an absolute resignation, and do not overwhelm her with so many losses, since that she hath already, is enough to send her to her grave, unless she preserve her self for your sake; yes Sir, it is for you that she will certainly preserve her self; but she ha's need of your assistance, and you ought not to abandon her in an affliction, in which the consolation of a person so dear to her as your self, will be so necessary. Think upon it Sir, I beseech you, and believe that if this consideration ha's no power with you, she will have just cause to think you never loved her. To these words I added divers others with all possible ear∣nestness, which wrought a very great effect in the mind of my despairing Master he an∣swered nothing for the present, but musing deeply upon them, gave me liberty to urge many others of the same nature, and though the Physitians gave me order to hold my peace for my own health'sake, yet would I never give over, till I saw he was a little setled. At last he began to complain with less violence, and suffered his wounds to be open'd and dressed, and took something that was given him; but still with so many sighs and groans, that I was not without some fear his sorrow alone would be enough to kill him. Seeing him in a way to permit the endeavours that were used for his recovery, I began to think of mine own, and to obey the Physitians, who injoyn'd me silence. My Master also in the end, disposed himself to follow their directions, and to prolong his life to see Statira again, that he might begge leave of her to lose it.

The third day after the battell, we heard by the Governor, that the Scythians see∣ing themselves too weak to stay longer in Persia, were drawing off their broken For∣ces, and that part of them had already passed the Araxis; but that before their depar∣ture, to the end they might not leave the dead bodies of their Countreymen to the mercy of wilde beasts, they had made a huge fire in the Camp, and burn'd all that great number of Carcasses, both friends and enemies, which was a new surcharge of affliction to us, losing by that means all hope of paying the last offices to the Corps of Artaxerxes. Within two days after we learn'd that Artabasus, having in the bat∣tell lost his son Hydaspes, and his brother Tiribasus; had encamp'd with the remain∣der of the Army between Brisa and Selena; but that seeing the Scythians dislodge, and having receiv'd Letters from Darius, which call'd him back to serve against Alexander, who was already come into his Territories, he began to march away toward Persepo∣lis, when he had left such Orders as were necessary upon the Frontier.

I will not tell you Darius his grief, nor that of the Queens and Princesses for the death of a son, and of a brother, to whom it was so due, we were too far off to be wit∣nesses of it; but we have known since, that the King bore that loss with less patience then that of his Dominions, and that the Princesses by whom he was so ardently belo∣ved, being weary of their lives when he was gon, were like to have followed him to his grave; and one may truely say, that never Prince was so generally bewailed in Asia, though it were already much burthened with your Forces, and that the consideration of mens privat losses, might have taken away their sence of those of the Royal Fami∣ly. For us, I may tell you that being in a place, where we were attended with much care, and looked to by men that were skilfull enough in their art, we were within a short time out of danger; but our wounds, especially my Masters, were so great and many, that we were forced to stay above six months for the cure of them. Do but guess at my Princes impatiency, who having given himself over to grief, had deferr'd his designe of dying only to see Statira, and by those troublesome wounds, saw him∣self retarded from that sight, in a season when both his honor and his love call'd him a∣way to her. He had her name eternally in his mouth, and a thousand times a day kiss'd the bracelet of her hair, which she had given him at his departure. Assoon as he saw some probability of my being cured, he resolv'd to send me to the Court, that he might hear from her, and let her know what was become of him; but scarce had he begun to give me my instructions, when I was taken with a cruel rel••ps, and

brought to such extreamity, that I was fain to keep my bed longer then he: this acci∣dent was like to have kill'd him with grief, and not daring to trust a Message of that consequence to any of his other servants, he resolv'd to take patience, and wait till we were both recovered, which he did, though with such disquiets as you are not a∣ble to imagine.

We were visited every day by the Governor of the Town, a good old man, whose conversation was very pleasing, and who made us partakers of all the news he heard. One day we saw him com into the chamber extraordinarily sad, and my Master having ask'd the cause. Ah! Sir, (said he) now it is that the Gods indeed forsake us, and that the Royal Family of Persia is threatned with its ruine, and this Empire with a general deso∣lation. These words having stirr'd up a desire in my Master to presse him farther, he sate down by his bedside, and said,

Know, Sir, that this young Conqueror Alexan∣der, whose fame is already so far spread, has pass'd the Granicus, and with an handful of men routed all the Forces the King had sent to hinder his passage. The wonders he has done, make him now passe almost for a God; the obstacle of a deep, swift River, the Banks whereof were of an inaccessible height, and cover'd with an infi∣nite number of Persian Squadrons, have not been able to abate his courage, nor re∣tard a Victory which he has most gloriously obtain'd; but leaping himself first into the water, and by his example, teaching his soldiers to despise a danger, which he bra∣ved with so much assurance, he waded through, and gain'd the shoar in spite of our opposition; so fighting first with his Javelin, and then with his Sword, he with his own hand flew Rhesaces and Spithridates, two valiant Commanders, whom without question you have known.

The Macedonians imitating the valour of their King, did prodigious actions, and to be brief, for thirty or forty men they lost, they kill'd thirty thousand of ours, and put all the rest to flight, remaining Masters of the Field, and of all the Persian Baggage. But that's not all, this Victory hath made so great an alteration of af∣fairs, and imprinted such a terror of his name among the Persians, that even Sardis it self, the capital City of the lower Provinces near the Sea, has yeilded to him without resistance; and all the rest have followed it with the same facility, except Mi∣letum and Halicarnassus, which made some defence; yet he forc'd them in a short time: and making himself Master of all the Neighbouring Country, with little trouble, his heart was so puff'd up with that prosperity, and the little resistance he met, that he over-ran all the Coast of Pamphilia in a few days: but that which is thought strangest of all, and which makes the Persians believe, the Gods take a particular care of his Conquests, is, that that shoar, which was never wont to bee without storms, and which in its greatest calm, is as much troubled, as other Seas are in the most furious Tempests, nay, which besides is hardly Navigable by reason of the many Rocks that lie hid, all along the Coast in great abundance, submitted it self voluntarily to him, and during his Voiage, was so smooth and quiet, that the like was never known before. He embarked at Phaselide, and pass'd the place commonly call'd the Scale, then assaulting the Pysidians, he overcame them, and conquer'd all Phrygia, in a very short space. Now he turns his arms toward Pa∣phlagonia, and Cappadocia, to take his March into the higher Provinces of Asia. The King whose courage is not lessen'd with all these changes, is now near Susa, where he is recruiting his Army, to stop the course of this impetuous torrent, that lays waste his Territories with so swift a fury. 'Tis thought it will grow to three hun∣dred thousand fighting men, against whom this Alexander, how valiant and invinci∣ble soever he appear, will not be able to stand with but thirty thousand Foot, and five thousand Horse, which are all the Forces his Army is composed of. True it is, they tell wonders of the goodnesse of his Forces, and of the order that is obser∣ved among them; almost all his men are old soldiers, and most part of them bore arms under King Philip, where Alexander knew them, and chose them all himself for this Expedition: they all seem to be Captains, all their Captains Kings, and they that have seen them, make very advantageous reports of a great number of Princes that are near his person, and say that one would take them all for Alexanders.

This was the Relation the Governor made unto my Master, who accompanied it with an infinite number of sighs, and with words which sufficiently testified the sor∣row that oppressed him, seeing himself forced to keep his bed, while poor Darius and that family which was so dear to him, were upon the very brink of ruine; Great Gods! cryed he, are you so much concern'd in the glory of one man, that to raise him up, you will destroy the image which comes nearest to your greatnesse? Ah! how justly doe you punish the meannesse of my spirit, and how dearly do you make mee buy this life, which I so wretchedly languish out since the death of Artaxerxes! Then complaining to the Physitians of their tediousnesse, he promised them excessive recompences, if they hasten'd his cure, and I know not whither his desire to be well, contributed any thing toward it, or that indeed he was more carefully look'd to, but one might dis∣cern a visible amendment in him; and to make short, within one moneth after, we were upon our legs, and like to be quickly in a condition, to endure the hardship of a Voiage, for which my Prince prepared himself.

Before our departure, we heard that Alexander was Master of Paphlagonia, and that he within a few days, expected the same successe in Cappadocia, with the same fa∣cility. Oroondates who besides the interest of Darius, was already prick'd with emula∣tion of Alexander's glory, being jealous of the Victories hee obtain'd so gloriously, was no sooner able to get on horseback, but hee left Brisa with his retinue, after hee had taken his leave of the Governor, from whom he had received great testimo∣nies of affection, and to whom he gave very rich Presents at his departure. If my Master had not known the hatred of the King his Father to the King of Persia, hee would have turn'd short into Scythia, and begg'd supplies there to assist him with; but being well assured that King Matheus would contribute all that lay in him to ad∣vance Darius his ruine, he lost all hopes on that side, and resolv'd while the Gods should make some change in their affairs, to go see Statira again, and serve the King her Father with his own person, as long as the fates should please to continue his life. With this design having taken guides, we travelled great days journeys toward Susa, where the King was recruiting his Army: but scarce had we ridden three or foure, when we learn'd that having gotten it up to the number, the Governour of Brisa had made him hope for, he was marching toward Cylicia, to meet Alexander, who being already Conqueror in Cappadocia, was coming towards Syria to encounter him. This intelligence made us change our Road, and caus'd us to come later to the King, then else we should have done. Before we arrived there, my Master received news, whereat he was exceedingly grieved, which was the death of the valiant Memnon, the bravest of all Darius his Commanders, and him that Alexander apprehended most, as indeed the hearing of his death, was that which confirm'd him in his resolution of invading the higher Asia, seeing it was no longer defended by so redoubted a Warriour. Oroonda∣tes gave some tears unto his memory, and to the affliction of his fair Barsina, but his soul was yet so full of mourning for the losse of his dear Artaxerxes, that he was much the lesse sensible of all others.

Araxes would have continued his Discourse, if the night which was very near, had not made them retire, referring the continuation of it till the next day: Lysimachus had hearken'd to him with so much delight, and grew to have so much interest in the wonders of the life he related, that he very unwillingly yeilded to that intermission, but being constrain'd to it by many considerations, he return'd into the house, and ran to the Chamber of Oroondates, whom hee found in a condition good enough for the hope of his recovery; but his minde was in so sad an estate, that one lesse concern'd in it then he, would have been deeply touch'd with compassion; he would not make him speak that Evening, knowing how much it might doe him hurt; and fearing to give him occasion to talk, he wish'd him good rest, and withdrew into his Chamber, where after a light supper he went to bed, and pass'd the night, as he had done that before.

The End of the Second Book.

CASSANDRA. BOOK III.

BUt sorrowfull Oroondates, more nearly touch'd with the loss of his Prin∣cess, instead of taking any repose in a place which seem'd to have been created purposely for it, did there linger out the houres of his con∣demnation (for so he call'd the necessity that constrain'd him to live) in pains more sharp, and insupportable then death it self. Night with it's darkness bringing back horrour and silence into his Cham∣ber, brought back also most dismal objects into his minde, and represented to him the wretchedness of his present condition, in so many, and such terrible forms, that he was like to lose his life, with very grief that he was forced to keep it. Then it was that all the passages thereof, as well the most pleasing as the most fatall came into his memory, and that he saw himself most cruelly assaulted, both with a remem∣brance of the blessings he had lost, and a sence of the miseries in which he was over∣whelmed.

He made reflexion upon the strange birth, the marvelous progress, and the tragi∣cal success of his affection, and from all three, he conjectured that the Gods had ne∣ver ingaged themselves with so much interest through the whole course of his misfor∣tunes, but to shew in his life a dreadfull example of their wrath, and of the afflictions into which those men precipitate themselves, whom they have forsaken; He em∣bark'd again upon that tempestuous sea, which had toss'd him for the space of ten whole years, and recalling to minde all the most memorable accidents of that time, where there was any matter of trouble, he afflicted himself really, but if there were any occasion of joy or comfort, he was so little sensible of that, that he easily found, his soul being prepossess'd with impressions of grief, had no entrance at all left for any thing else, nor sence of any other touches then those of dispair. But when having overrun all, he arrived at the bloody Catastrophe of his love, and that after the cru∣elties, absences, imprisonments, jealousies, quarrels, and rigorous commands of his Princess, he came to imagin her death, nay a most certain bloody and inhuman death; then it was that his constancy utterly forsook him, and that courage which had not yeilded to the rest of his mishaps, sunk under the burthen of an affliction of so high a nature. He fancied before his eyes that fair and magnanimous Queen, remainder of the Illustrious bloud of Persia, and widdow to the greatest man that ever was, hol∣ding forth her naked throat to the sword of Perdiccas, and to the bloody executioners of pittiless Roxana; he represents her to himself all bloody, and disfigured with a multitude of wounds, which make that fair body hideous, and scarcely to be known: he then seeks her in the bottom of a well, under a heap of stones that buried her, and his imagination working very strongly, made him behold her in the strangest and most gastly shapes his minde could possibly conceive. Then it was that he plung'd himself headlong into his grief, and forgetting his resolution of being cured, he sent forth cries of lamentation, and gave himself quite over to sighs and groans, swim∣ming

as it were in a river of tears, which streamed from his eyes as two eternal sour∣ces. He broke the silence that was enjoyned him for his recovery, and the absence of Lysimachus, Araxes and the Physitians, gave his tongue liberty to ease his heart of some part of it's sorrow. Fair Queen (cry'd he with an interrupted speech) if your soul be not utterly unloosed from all earthly thoughts, and if you still conserve any remembrance of your faithfull Orontes; Fair Queen, beautifull Statira, divine spirit, look yet upon this miserable man, and if you be the same Statira so religiously adored by poor Orontes, see that I am still the same Orontes, by whom the divine Statira hath been so religiously ado∣red: Yes I am still the same, I declare it to my own shame and confusion, I am the same, unless I be changed by that meannesse of spirit which I have shewed in surviving you; yes, dear Princesse, I live still, though you, alas! are dead; but if you know my affection well, you cannot doubt but I will shortly follow you; this cowardise of which I accuse my self, is only a cowardise in appearance, but is indeed an effect of my courage, and of my love to you. I do resolve to die Statira, assoon as you are reveng'd, and the numberlesse deaths I suffer in expectation of my last, ought to satisfie you better then one alone, whereby you have outgon me. One death great Queen was enough for you; but this unhappie wretch that was the occasion of it, this unfortunate cause of Roxana's hatred, ought to suffer ten thousand, to recompence that one life he made you lose. He stopt at these words, to turn over a thousand furious resolutions in his minde, and to invent as many kinds of revenge, which all seem'd too light to his indignation, fire and sword seem'd too gentle for his satisfaction, and Roxana, and Perdiccas too mean, too feeble subjects to wreak his anger; he wish'd the Gods would resuscitate an Alexander to defend them, or that the whole world would take up arms for their protection. Nay, he who in the whole former course of his life, had ever appear'd moderate, and most religious, fell now to contest with the Gods, as if he meant to force them to take the part of his enemies. Great Gods (said he) you who to raise an Alexander to that pitch of glory, which never any man before attain'd, have destroyed the Royal Family of Persia, and beaten down the pride of so many mighty Kings; you who have submitted so many Empires, and sacrificed so many thousand lives to his ambition; and who on the contrarie have made me linger out my miserable youth in love, in irons, in unknown Countries, without name, without glorie, and without fortune, though you had given me both as eminent a qualitie as his, as high a spirit, and perhaps a Soul capable of as great designes: If you abhorr'd her for be∣ing lov'd by me whom you have ever frowned on, why did you not at least protect her for being so dear to that great man upon whom you showred down all your Favours? Was it so great a crime in Princess Statira, to have bin lov'd by Oroondates, that the glorie of ha∣ving maried Alexander could not blot it out? Were you not satisfied with having tormen∣ted, afflicted, and persecuted me from my childhood, by the violence of my passion, by the death of my dear Artaxerxes, by long and insupportable absences, by the captivitie of my Princesse, by an infinite number of wounds, by long imprisonments, by the losse of Dari∣us and his Empires, by the marriage of Statira, by her anger, by the persecutions of Rox∣ana, by my banishment, by such toilsome and dangerous voiages, and briefly by so manie hazards, by so manie pains, and by so manie crosses as the courage of your Alexander would infallibly have fainted under; unlesse with my life you also rob'd me in the verie haven, of that Prize which I was upon the point of receiving, and which I had so glo∣riouslie deserv'd? Blind Divinities! by what offences have I drawn your hatred so visibly upon me? He spoke many other things of this nature, till at last with tormen∣ting himself so extreamly, his senses were a little dull'd, which made him fall into a slumber, burying the thoughts that afflicted him, in some repose: But she that was eternally in his imagination while awake, appeared to him likewise in his sleep, and having entertain'd himself with her the rest of the night, at break of day he verily thought he heard her voice at his beds head, which having often pronounc'd his name; went on, saying, Ah! 'tis hee, Orontes; my dear Orontes! These words which he did effectually believe he heard, waken'd him in a start, and drawing the Curtain of his Bed, which was a little open, he fancied that he saw in his Cham∣ber the very face of his dear Statira. This belief having marvelously surpris'd him, made him cast forth a loud cry, and thrusting his head out of bed to see her

more distinctly, her image suddenly vanish'd from his eyes. The poor Prince trou∣bled with this vision, and not being able to distinguish whether the force of his ima∣gination, had represented a shape unto his fancy, which had not appear'd indeed; or whether the Ghost of his dear Princess had really presented it self unto his sight, re∣mained in a strange perplexity; but the last perswasion being the stronger, he abso∣lutely believ'd that Statira came either to comfort him in his affliction, or to animate him by her presence, to the vengeance she desired of him. In this conceit he cry'd out, Whether flie you fair Princesse, whether flie you? vanish not so soon from him that dies for you; dead as you are, you appear no lesse charming to me then when you were a∣live, and I ought not to be more hatefull to you now, then when I was your dear Orontes. He had said more, but that he saw Lysimachus enter, who coming to his bed side to bid him good morrow, and seeing him all in a cold sweat, asked him the cause of that distemper; The Prince extreamly moved, and crossing his arms upon his breast, said to him with a very deep sigh, Ah! Lysimachus, what have I seen? Ah! what have I seen, Lysimachus? and stopping at those few words, appear'd so much amazed, that Lysimachus his desire encreased to learn what was the cause of it, and having conjur'd him to tell him; Why do we delay, Lysimachus (reply'd the Prince) why do we longer defer this revenge, to which we have obliged our selves? Our Princesses come to summon us to it themselves, and at the verie moment you came in, Statira vanished from my eyes; my eyes, my own eyes have seen her without illusion, and my ears heard that same voice, which while she liv'd, was wont to pronounce my Oracles; I tell you seriously, and in my right senses, I saw her, fairer, taller, and more animal then ever, and though I saw her but as a flash of lightning, yet had I no difficultie to know the features, which I have so deeply engraven in my heart. Lysimachus at this discourse joyning his hands to∣gether, and shrinking up his shoulders;

Great Gods (said he) since you have bin pleas'd our destinies should be link'd together, never separate them, but give an end quickly, to these miseries, which have lasted too long already. I do not doubt at all (continued he turning toward the Prince) of the truth of what you say, since I my self had just such another adventure, for passing through a long Entry near this Chamber, the Ghost of the Princess Parisatis appeared to me, she had her very fa∣shion, and her very countenance, I would have cast my self at her feet, but she va∣nished away so suddenly, that were it not for what you tell me hapned to you also, I should beleive my fancy abused me, and that I had only seen in imagination, what I indeed saw really, and without deceit.

Oroondates hearing Lysimachus his confi∣dence; Let's doubt no more on't Lysimachus (said he) Let's doubt no more on't: Our Princesses did without question come to visit us, to comfort us, and to sollicite us to that revenge which we have promised them; perchance they likewise demand the last duties of us, and that their fair bodies which have yet had no other Tomb but a heap of stones, expect Funeral honours from us, more suitable to their qualitie: that's it which makes their spirits wander still amongst us, and makes the churlish Ferriman denie them passage, as long as they are deprived of the Rites of Burial. Come Lysimachus, let's go make them a gal∣lant Monument of the ruins of Babylon, and appease their Ghosts by the Sacrifices we owe unto them; we know the obligations they require, let's go and offer them, and mingle our own innocent blood, with that of those barbarous people that ravish'd them from us. Lysimachus answer'd him coldly:

Assoon as you are in a better condition to execute your just resolutions, I'll bear you company in all things, and will instruct you in what estate are the affairs of Perdiccas, Roxana, and of all the successors of Alex∣ander. In the mean time I will employ this day in some particular sacrifices, and in visiting a Temple of Apollo, which is but a little distant from this house: there I may pay some part of what we owe to the memory of our Princesses, and there I may consult the pleasure of the Gods, both for you, and for my self, our fortunes being so chain'd together, that we have need but of one Oracle for us both. At my re∣turn I will entreat Araxes, to continue the relation of your Adventures, and after that, I will acquaint you with mine, and with some particulars of your own, which without doubt you are ignorant of, so shall you see what shave I have in them, and know the mixture of our Interests, which from henceforward can never more be

separated.

If my Fortunes were better then they are (reply'd Oroondates) I should be overjoyd to have such a Companion in them as your self: but being such as by this time you partly finde them to be, I cannot but be extreamly troubled, by learning that my unhappinesses are common to you: I'll wait for your return, and (since you will have it so) for the health likewise which is wanting to this miserable bodie, that I may second you in our just designes: but after that, what answer soever you receive from the Gods, I am fully resolv'd not to lan∣guish always in a life which I cannot spin out longer without shame and horrour.

I do not at all love mine better (answered Lysimachus) then you do yours, and if I still leave the disposing of it to the Gods, 'tis to obtain facility in our revenge, and to pay the dutie I truely owe them, according to the precepts of Phylosophie which I have learn'd, and to the lessons of that good Philosopher Callisthenes.

They had yet some other discourses, after which Lysimachus took leave of Oroondates, and went out of the house, attended only by his squire, and the son of their Landlord, who was to be his guide.

They took their way toward the Temple Lysimachus meant to visit, and because it was not far off, and that they went a reasonable good pace, they arriv'd at the Gate of it in less then an houre: 'Twas contrary to the ordinary custom of the Territories subject to the King of Persia, that that Temple had been built in that Countrey, for in almost all the other Provinces, they made their sacrifices in the open air, and upon the tops of mountains: but King Artaxerxes, one of Darius his Predecessors, out of some particular devotion, had caus'd this to be built, within forty or fifty furlongs of Babylon, and not above five or six from the River Euphrates: he had also taken care to enrich it with a great number of Presents, and the Oracles that were delivered there, made it quickly very famous through all Asia: the Platform of it was a Pentagone, and the Frontispiece appeared in Perspective, between two rowes of trees of an extra∣ordinary height, which made a long Walk, whose other end reach'd to the bank of the River. This Front was marvelously high, beautified with many Statues, and particu∣larly with two Marble Pillers of an excessive height, upon which the God Apollo, and the Goddesse his Sister, were placed in their Chariots. The Gates were Cedar stan∣ding on the top of five or six Steps, of the fairest Parian Marble that was ever seen: the Floore of the Temple was Paved with the same, and the Walls were all adorned with Pictures which represented the most famous actions of that God: There was his birth in the Floting Island, with the punishment of those that were turned into frogs, the Victory of Python, the Metamorphosis of Daphne, whom the Gods seem'd still to embrace most ardently, insensible as she was, the death of Coronis, and the trans∣formation of the fatall Crow, the Loves of Clytiae, and of the daughter of Orchamus, who being half buried, implored the assistance of the God that lov'd her, the Destiny of fair Hyacinthus, and that of poor Cyparissus; and in short, all the most remarka∣ble Stories the Poets had sung of that God, were painted there by an excellent hand, and enchaced in Cornishes whose materials were very precious. The Access to the Al∣ter was hindred by a Baluster of Brass, which reach'd unto the Arch of the Temple, the form of it was round, and upon it stood the God of the Stature of a man, his head invironed with raies, and so glittering with Gold Diamonds, and other Stones of great value, that human eyes were hardly able to endure the lustre of them. Be∣hind the Altar was the hole of the sacred passage or Tunnel whence the Priests drew that fury which made them pronounce the Oracles: but the coming to it was not per∣mitted to any but them alone, who came thither through a Vault under ground, which led from their quarter to the Altar.

Lysimachus came into the long Alley, at the same time when a stranger who had newly alighted there, was walking near the Gate, and expecting when it would be open'd: scarce had he left his horse, but he came up to him, and saluted him most courteously: although he desired not to be known, yet was he not willing to appear unmannerly, and seeing that he had put up the beaver of his headpiece, he discovered his face also, and return'd his salute with all manner of civility. Besides the decency that obliged him, he was likewise moved to it by the strangers handsome fashion, and considering him more nearly, he observ'd so much Beauty and Majestie in his face,

and stature, that though he had been bred near Alexander the Great, in a Court, out of which so many Kings had issued, yet did he not believe he had ever beheld any thing that could equall it. He thought nevertheless that he had seen the like fea∣tures in some face or other; yet he spent no time to strengthen that conceit, but fol∣lowed the inclination which already moved him to some kinde of respect, and affe∣ction to him; The Stranger also who saw something extream gracefull, sprightly, and martial in his carriage, considered him with admiration, and began to speak to him in the Persian Language, with so sweet and so obliging a countenance, that Lysi∣machus looked upon him, and hearkened to him, as an extraordinary man. I believe Sir (said the stranger) that the same designe leads us both hither, but I pray the Gods, you be not brought by so ill a Fortune as I am.

The goodness you express to me, (repli'd Lysimachus) and the esteem I have alrea∣dy for a person of so winning a behaviour, make me beg of the same Gods, to send you rather any other fortune, then one like mine.

I would to heaven (answered the stranger with a deep sigh) I were as surely equal to you in the good qualities which doubt∣lesse you possesse, as I go beyond both you, and all men living, in misfortunes.

If to have no more hope, but in the grave (said Lysimachus) and to have lost by a cruel, and un∣usual death, the person a man loved, or rather the only thing for which he lived, be a condition that can suffer any parallel: I confess there may be found very miserable ones; but if all those to whom misfortunes of the like nature have hapned, have not had passions as ardent as mine, and for as lovely objects as that I bewail, they must needs yeild a prize to me, which I, in spite of me, carry away from all the rest of the world.

May the Gods be pleas'd to comfort you (repli'd the stranger) since I suffer some addi∣tion to my griefs by the knowledge of yours, for I am very far from that humour, which makes unfortunate men finde some sweetnesse in meeting with others as unhappie as them∣selves: For my part, I who hope no more almost for any but in death, and who besides mi∣series of the same nature with yours, have also suffered many others, under the burthen whereof I should have sunk, but for the particular assistance of heaven will wait its plea∣sure with the same heart, which hath made me bear a thousand losses without murmuring, the least of which ought to have sent me to my grave.

This courageous resignation (added Lysimachus) is a most perfect mark of your vertue, and accuses those Gods, to whom you so voluntarily submit your self, or cruelty and injustice; they will par∣don me this liberty of speech, which neither comes from a want of respect to them, nor from an impious humour inclined to blasphemy; but if I may continue without offending them (said he walking under the trees) and if we may be permitted to rea∣son of things that are above us, methinks those cruel scourges wherewith they have afflicted you, should rather have been destin'd to the punishment of Parricides, and of many other crimes, which ambition, or other motives, daily make the mon∣sters of the present, and past ages to commit; and yet we see them fortunate, and come to extream old age, without being cross'd by any accident to trouble the repose of their prosperity. We have seen an Occhus, predecessor to Darius, bloudy with the murder of fifty of his brothers, his father Artaxerxes the murtherer of his own, of his eldest son; and many other Princes who for reasons of State, have not forborn any kind of crime, reigne and live peaceably to their hundredth year, with∣out any trouble, and without any sensible cross; and we see poor Darius, a good and a generous Prince, with all his illustrious Family, the mirror of vertue, constan∣cy and generosity, persecuted by heaven and fortune, and breathing out their lives at last by strange, and cruel ways, which seem to accuse this Soveraign providence. We see an Alexander, known enough through the whole world, taken away in the flower of his age, and almost in the birth of his hopes, and with these a great number of o∣ther persons truly vertuous, who seem to have come into the world for nothing else, but to make sport for the inconstancy of Fortune, or to serve for the Butt of her per∣secutions.

The stranger who hearken'd quietly to him, after he had wiped away some tears which this discourse drew from his eyes, answered with much moderation. Truly I

have made the same observation with you, and in the diversity of things which I have seen, have sometimes fasten'd upon considerations like to yours; I have indeed known many ve∣ry vitious persons, who have lived to a very great age, and very happily, at least in ap∣pearance, and I have seen many vertuous men, harshly used by fortune, and given over to all manner of infelicities; but this hath never made me accuse the Gods of injustice, nor of want of providence in human affairs; and if you will give me leave to tell you my opi∣nion, I have alwaies believ'd that there were as manie different kinds of happinesse, as there are several kinds of humors, and that as the true soveraign good consists only in the contentment of the mind, the verie varietie of inclinations may make the difference. So we may often deceive our selves, by accounting a man happie when we see him possess trea∣sures, which perchance he disdains, to desire the possession of a person whom he loves; and likewise make verie false judgements of the Fortune of another, seeing him enjoy a Mi∣stress, whom he would willingly forsake for those treasures that are denied him; On this manner may we abuse our selves in the opinion we have of the happinesse of vicious men, who though they should obtain that felicitie which consists in the satisfaction of the minde, and the fulfilling of the desire, the remorse of their guiltie conscience makes a war within them unknown to us, and troubling their quiet by continual assaults, renders them incapa∣ble of tasting that sweetness which they propose to themselves in the fruition of things de∣sired, or in the being freed from those they hate, or apprehend. Do you think that Occhus could feel any pleasure in his Victorie over the Armenians, or finde any tranquilitie in those Estates which he had secured by so many murthers, when he set before his eyes the death of so many brothers, with whose blood he had cemented that greatnesse wherein he lived the space of many years? and do you not believe that Artaxerxes detested the length of his life, when to secure it he saw himself constrain'd to sacrifice that of a son whom he had dearly loved? Certainly if you make reflexion upon them, you will judge that the number of e∣vils, these persons (happy in appearance) feel, is much greater then that of the goods, which make us believe them to be so; but though I should grant you that these cruel men, these Parricides, and these monsters, did taste a real happinesse, and that enjoying all they could wish for, they were neither troubled with ambition, love, nor remorse of conscience; may we not believe that the Gods have preserv'd them so many years, to make use of them as Instru∣ments of their Justice, and scourges wherewith they have punish'd others, as faulty, and as wicked as themselves? What do we know, whether they gave Occhus so long a life for his own happinesse, or for the destiny of his brothers; and whether it were rather their love to him, that made them preserve him, to destroy them, then their hatred to them, whose incli∣nations perchance were worse then his? Ought we not also to believe that they suffered Artaxerxes to live to his hundreth year, only to use him for the punishment of a son, that was to attempt against his life? This is my opinion for what concerns the prosperity of evil men, and the adversitie of good, though truly it be an affliction to all that have any vertue, yet me thinks also it no way shocks Divine Providence; perhaps those that seem'd most in∣nocent to us, were not so before the Gods, whose Judgments are very different from ours, and are punish'd by the miseries to which we see them expos'd for some crimes that are con∣ceal'd from us: but if they be free of them, it is without question to make tryal of their vertue, and to give it the brighter lustre, that they send them such afflictions, The example of those you alledge to me.

The stranger stop'd short at these words, and as he was about to have gon on with his discourse, he seem'd prevented by some so pressing remembrance, that it would not suffer him to proceed further. Lysimachus who had hearkned to him with much attention, and who admired his gracefulness, both in his discourse, and in all his actions, would have begun their conversation again, if at the same time the Gates of the Temple had not been open'd, giving them libertie to go in to their Devotions.

They entred both together, and staying but little to observe the Pictures, and o∣ther beauties of the Temple, they kneeled down near the Baluster, and after they had pray'd softly a while, the stranger raising his voice, and addressing himself to the God to whom the Temple was dedicated, pray'd on this manner:

POwerfull Divinity, who dost not only dispense thy light to mortals, but also dost truely give being unto all things; Thou independent Being, vpon whom all

others do depend: if the prayers of a miserable man may yet be heard, behold, (thou Father of the Day) the most unfortunate one living, prostrate at the foot of thine Altar, one who forsaking all hope of human succour or consolation, expects neither but from thy Divine goodness. Thou knowst all my miserie, thou knowst my losses, and thou knowst great God in what a sea I have floated the space of manie years. If thy Iustice be satisfied with so many losses, and if after having taken so much from me, thou yet preservest that in the world, which I seek with so much diligence: Enlighten me thou Author of light, and guide my steps in the track of what I have lost: I part with all things else untroubled, but great God restore me that I love, restore me that which makes me live, or at least restore me a hope, which hath alrea∣die forsaken me.

Thus the stranger ended his Prayer, and Lysimachus who had hearkned to it very attentively, and with as much compassion for his distresses, as the remembrance of his own would permit, seeing that he had done, and that the Priest being gon behind the Altar, waited at the hole of the sacred Tunnel, for the answer of the God, he prostra∣ted himself with all humilitie, and made his Prayer unto him in these words.

BRight Star of the day, thou Gi•• that beholdest all things, and by whom all things subsist, Two miserable wretches who have but one Destinie, cast them∣selves down at thy feet, to render what they owe thée, rather then to beg relief or alteration of a Fortune, in which they are void of all manner of hope, save that of death: they have lost all that they could lose, and all that they desired to keep, and can expect no help from thee, unless thou in favour of them shouldst once again use that power, which thou didst communicate to thy* 3.1 Son, and unless thou shouldst re∣store the lives of those Illustrious persons, to whom they'rs were wholly dedicated. Assist them only in a most just revenge, and in the designe they have to pay what is due to the Spirits of them they have so perfectly loved.

Lysimachus ended these words with bowing himself to the very ground; and a while after the Priest came back before the Altar, so chang'd that one had much adoe to know him, he seem'd taller then ordinary, he had a wild affrighted look, and being trans∣ported with the God that possess'd him, he in his rapture pronounced these words with a dreadful voice.

The ORACLE.

LEt the Dead wait for the Duties of the Living, and let the Living hope for the assistance of the Dead; the Dead shall build the Fortunes of the Living, and the Living shall establish the repose of the Dead. In the mean time I will have the living live, and the dead rest; and both the living and the dead, expect my pleasure upon the banks of Euphrates.

After that the Priest had pronounced these words, he came by little and little to himself again, and though at the entreaty of Lysimachus, and the stranger, he went back to the Hole again, yet would the God give no other answer, and left them in an uncertainty both of the sense of the Oracle, and to which of them it was addressed. Each took it to himself, but not being able to comprehend any thing by it, they re∣solv'd to wait for the fulfilling of it, without informing themselves any further: and after they had offered some small sacrifices, according to the Custom, and to the in∣tention which obliged them to it, they took leave of the Priest, and went out of the Temple as ignorant of their Destinies, as they were before.

If the Affairs of Lysimachus, and those of the stranger, or rather the sorrowfull condition of both could have suffered them to endure company, they would not have parted so soon, for they had already conceived so high an esteem, and so much good will for one another, that they could not bid farewell, without some trouble; but being call'd otherwhere by urging considerations, they both got on horseback, and the stranger departing his way, Lysimachus likewise took his towards Polemons house where he had left Oroondates.

He rode that short way without speaking a word, seeming to be buried in so deep a studie, that they that accompanied him, durst not put him out of it; when he was within two or three hundred paces of the house, he saw upon the right hand, near the River, an exceeding high wood, which appeared to him so desert, and solitary, that he thought it a fit place to pass some of his melancholique houres, and to entertain his sad and dying thoughts; with this intent alighting from his horse, and commanding his Squire to lead him back to Polemons house, he thank'd his son for having guided him, and dismissed him also, entring alone, and on foot into the wood, where he wal∣ked up and down in the most gloomy shades he could finde, and such as were most re∣tired from the company of men. There he revolved the words of the Oracle in his minde a hundred times, and after having as often examined them, he understood so little, that he gave over all care of finding out any more of the meaning of it. In this solitude his tears had liberty to break forth, and being not seen by any body that could accuse him of weakness, he made lamentations and complaints, able to have moved the very trees to pitty: The remembrance of the vision he had seen that morning, coming then into his minde, made him conjure the spirit of his Princess to appear once more to him, and that with the most ardent prayers, and the most tender moving words his passion could suggest.

Divine Parisatis (said he walking very softly with his eyes lift up to heaven, and his arms a crosse upon his breast) if notwithstanding your Divinity, you have already vouch∣safed to comfort this unfortunate man by your sight, and to lay aside the splendor that in∣virons you, to make your self a fit object for the weaknesse of his eyes, do not now refuse him the same favour, since he is still the same, and that in so solitary a place you may with more liberty, honour him with the commands he waits for from you. Discoursing with himself on this manner, he continued his walk under the trees, till coming near a great Oak, he saw words cut into the bark of it, and then looking about upon the other trees which were nearest to it he saw they were almost all marked with the same Characters; he drew near without designe and lifting up his head toward the nearest, he perceived the names of CASSANDRA & EVRIDICE, ingraven upon the bark in great Letters, and in divers places: After this fight, being at the foot of the great Oak, and casting his eye upon the writing which reach'd down almost to the very root of the tree, he read these words distinctly which he found there.

Whosoever thou art, whom Chance or Designe shall bring into these solitary places, be∣wail the misfortunes of desolate Cassandra: here it is that unhappy She weeps and will weep the remainder of her days, both for what she ha's lost by her own fault, and for what she ha's lost by the anger of the Gods: by her tears she will deplore what the Gods have taken from her, and by her tears she will testifie to those same Gods, and to the memory of that which was so dear to her, the full repentance of her crime: She lov'd that which she ought to love, she still loves that which is now no more, and to her grave will conserve both her first and last affections, pure and inviolable. Lysimachus was touch'd with compassion at the reading of these words, and lifting up his eyes to heaven;

Great Gods (said he) it is not upon me alone you poure forth your wrath; and the number of the unfor∣tunate is almost as great as that of men;

then going on yet a few steps further, he saw a little Rock standing upon the edge of a pleasing brook, all covered over with the like Characters; he there saw the names of CASSANDRA & EVRIDICE. Interwoven a hundred several ways, and underneath these words graven with the same hand of the former. Strive not O Charitable Euridice, to asswage my miseries by the consolations thou givest me, that which I lov'd and which I ought to love, either is no longer in this world, or is no longer in it for me, contest no more therefore with me about an advantage which thou hast injustly disputed for; though thy losses be of the same nature with mine, thou hast defended thy self better then I from that violent passion, which makes mine so sensible to me, and it is only the consideration of my misfortunes, which makes the greatest part of thine.

Lysimachus his own afflictions hindred him not from bearing a great share in those of this unknown Cassandra, but he was yet more deeply touch'd with them, when be∣ing set down upon the bank of that little stream, he saw these words also at the foot

of the Rock, in the same manner of writing. Fair remainders of what I have so dearly lov'd, whether part of you be placed in the rank of the Gods, or that part of you wanders still amongst men, since this heart which was open to you as long as it could, and as it ought, leaves you still an entry, which shall never be open but to you, behold with how ma∣ny tears I solemnize your memory, and content your self with the last duties I pay, both to the ashes and remembrance of that which was the better part of my self, the thought of my other losses hath no part in my afflictions, and as all my felicities were bounded only in you, so your loss alone hath settled this sorrow in my soul, which can never be separted from it.

Lysimachus could not make an end of reading these words without letting fall some tears, and the knowledge of others misfortunes, calling to minde the remembrance of his own, afflicted him so deeply that he remained almost without sence or motion; when he was come a little to himself again, he took off his Cask, and stretch'd him∣self all along by the side of the brook which running upon small stones made a very pleasing murmure. There it was that his eyes after having shed aboundance of tears, were closed by a gentle slumber, caus'd both by his weariness, and waking the nights before; and that his body as overburthen'd as it was with the passions of his minde, let it self be sweetly lull'd into a quieter repose, then his present condition seem'd capa∣ble of. And indeed he made a mends for his former want of sleep by such a sound one, that night was already well advanced before it left him; neither perchance would he have waked so soon, but for the noise which two men made, who were talking together very near him. When he had rouz'd up himself, he wondred to finde that he was in a place from whence darkness had already driven away the day, yet lifting up his eyes toward heaven, he perceiv'd through the boughes which rob'd him of part of it, a pale faint light, by favour whereof he resolv'd to seek out his way to Pole∣mons house, not doubting but his servants were already in pain for his long stay; yet as he was upon the very point of rising, he heard the same voice that had wakned him, and though he was loose from all other thoughts save those of death, yet some remai∣ning spark of curiositie made him desire to learn what the discourse of those persons might be, in such a place, and at such an houre. They that talk'd, were set close by him, and making use of the delightfull coolness the evening afforded, entertain'd themselves freely without fear of being heard. Lysimachus lending an ear, heard that one of them said? But Astiages, would you not hold me for the most wicked of all men living, if I should follow such pernicious advice, I believe your friendship only oblige•• you to give it me; but consider also who I am, and against whom you counsell; such an action besides that it would be shamefull, and horrible to the remembrance of all the world, would also draw the vengeance of the Gods upon one, and would never leave my miserable conscience any quiet.

Those that are much in love (reply'd the other) will never stick upon these slight considerations, and though in other matters the fear of the Gods be to be commen∣ded, in an enterprise of this nature it can pass for nothing but weakness; a violent passion may excuse all, and those that are overborne by such an one, commit no crimes but such as are very pardonable: shut up your eyes, Sir, against all that may disswade you from your designe, and call that no longer vertue, which is indeed a faint∣hearted and an unreasonable patience.

But is it possible (said the first) that they who love perfectly can ever bring themselves to do actions that displease the party whom they love; and that you have ever been capable of that noble flame, you I say who give coun∣sel so contrary to the maxims of all those that are touched with it?

I have lov'd most perfectly (answered Actiages) but not as these speculative Lo∣vers that content themselves with a glance, or with a sigh, who discover their affecti∣ons, and Idolize a face ten years together, without pretending to any other fruit by their adoration, but the sight and entertainment of their Mistress. My Love, as it is more real, demands also more real and sollid favours, and cannot feed upon those Chimera's which satisfie the imagination of these emptie melancholy wits. Will you have me set the difference? know Sir, that among those thave love, some love simply out of an affection to the thing beloved, and others out of love unto them∣selves▪

the first have no other aim but the perfection of their object, and ground their happiness only upon their own passion; they love (or believe they love) a beau∣ty, not to be repaid with an affection by the person that possesses it, but meerly be∣cause they judge it lovely, and these, Sir, me thinks are void of common sense: The latter, to whose maxims I have always stiffely adhered, seek after a real good, and their own contentment, as having only reasonable opinions, and such as natural in∣stinct is able to furnish them withal. They love, upon hope that they shall bee e∣qually repaid, and that they shall taste that happinesse in the enjoyment of the thing belov'd, which they proposed unto themselves, before they imbarked into their passion; and these ingage not themselves so deeply, as to continue their love when they have lost their hope: but let us leave both in their opinions, and let us stick only upon what concerns you; you think, that by a sweet, pleasing violence, you shall offend her you love; had you that consideration, when you pull'd her out of the arms of her friends? or did you think you should displease her lesse by that action, then by this which would make her intirely your own?

Ah! Astiages (interrupted the other) this 〈◊〉〈◊〉 alone makes me tremble; and consider I pray you, that my Princesse is not onely daughter to one of the greatest Kings in the world, but she is the daughter of mine own King, and that the very attempt you propose, would deserve a thousand thunder bolts.

You should have had this thought (replyed Astiages) before you came to the tearms you are now upon; but in the state your affairs are at present, your condi∣tion cannot be worse, and losing no hope but what you have already lost, you shall labour your own satisfaction, and enjoy a contentment for which you have forsaken all others.

But after all, (said the first) what happinesse can one taste by forcing the possession of a thing, in which the will alone gives all the sweetnesse, and with what delight can one make much of the body, if the minde doe not lend its consent to welcome it?

They that love, for the love of themselves, (answered Astiages) make no difference in that, and favours are still favours, which way soever they are obtained; think upon it therefore, Sir, since it is high time, and that all things are favourable to you; make use of the power you have in this place, and consider how great your grief will be, if you let slip a prey out of your hands, which would never fall into them again. I promise you, that after this action, you shall be possessor both of the body and minde together, for all that's past will vanish out of their memory, and she will do that by necessity, which she would not do by inclination.

He made a stop at these words, and seeing that the other answered him not, he continued on this manner:

Set before your eyes, Sir, the little hope you have to enjoy her any other way; re∣member how many vain prayers you have spent; how many unprofitable tears you have shed, let your past submissions make you ashamed, and blush for having sub∣jected your self so much, to her whose insolent disdains make her almost unworthy of your affection; talk no longer to her as a slave, but as a Master, and instead of beseeching her as you have done hitherto, say boldly, I will, and if she resist after that knowledge of your desire, make use fearlesly of that power which the Heavens have given you, and never apprehend the anger of the Gods, for a fault whereof they themselves have so often been your example.

After that the other had hearken'd some time to this Discourse▪ coming of a sud∣den as it were out of a deep sleep; Astiages (said he) thou hast overcome, thy reasons are so strong, that it is impossible to defend ones self against them; and notwithstanding all the resistance I can make, I feel my self so gently forced to consent to what flatters mee so pleasingly, that it is very difficult for me not to yeild. I'le follow thy advice, and if the first means (which I will try yet for a while) prevail not, I'le have recourse to thine, and whatsoever comes on it, will accuse none but thee, of a fault I shall commit by thy per∣swasions.

The Gods bee thanked, (replyed Astiages) who have at last given you thoughts worthy of you; follow my counsel, Sir, follow it boldly, and spare not to lay all the fault, and all the punishment you fear, upon me.

But, Sir, (continued he, after he had held his peace awhile) we may perchance stay here too long, it is alrea∣dy

late, and the Moon which begins to shine, will now discove•• to us the ways, which are not unknown to mee; let's get out of this Wood, and return to those in whom our stay may have bred some apprehensions.

At these words they arose, and Lysimachus who believ'd so by the end of their dis∣course, and by the noise they made in going away, rose up also; The conclusion of their entertainment had informed him of the ill design they had, and although his affliction was able to smother all other thoughts in him, his horrour of wicked acti∣ons made him resolve to crosse their intention, and as much as possibly he could to hinder it. The night being reasonable clear, he followed them for some time, eying them still before him; but in the end notwithstanding all his care, hee lost sight of them among the Trees: he endeavoured a good while to finde them again, but after he had gone up and down the Wood to no purpose, he came to the bank of the Ri∣ver, and knew the great Road to Babylon, and the path which led to Polemons house. Scarce had he gone fifty paces in it, but he met some of his own servants, who were come out to seek him; he quickly put them out of the trouble they had been in, and return'd with them and Polemon, who was their Guide to the house, which was not far from thence.

Though it was late when he came in, he would not go to bed, nor sup, without see∣ing Oroondates, when he knew by Araxes that he was not asleep, but would be ex∣tream glad to see him, having express'd much trouble for his absence since it was night. After he was entred into his Chamber, and that being come to his bedside, they had embraced one another; Well, Lysimachus, (said Oroondates to him) what do the Gods ordain us?

They have explain'd themselves very ill, (answered Lysimachus) for their will is exceeding difficult to be understood: I know not whither you will be a better interpreter then I; and whither you can penetrate into the meaning of the most obscure Oracle that ever was.

At these words, after having recounted his Journey, and his Encounter with the Stranger, he told him the words of the Oracle which he had most carefully remembred. Oroondates considered a while what expli∣cation might be given them, and after he had mused a little, I know not (said hee) what obscurity you finde in it, but me thinks there was never a clearer one pronoun∣ced, and that the Gods never discovered their wills more openly, nor more intelli∣gibly. Let the dead (says the Oracle) wait for the duties of the living: These words are all expounded of themselves; the sense without question is, that those fair souls expect the last duties from us, and that the Gods reproach us for our slacknesse and delay. And let the living hope for the assistance of the dead: There is no doubt but that in what we have yet to doe for the satisfaction of those dear spirits, their assistance is necessary for us, and if wee bee weak against such powerful enemies, the remem∣brance of those we lov'd, will infallibly redouble our Forces: This is that they come to offer us, and is certainly the cause of the Visions we saw this morning. It is by this assistance, that the dead shall build the fortunes of the living, and the living shall establish the r••pose of the dead. All our fortune from henceforth consists in the death we seek, and the revenge we hope for▪ and by this revenge, and by the duties of bu∣rial, we shall establish the repose of these poor spirits, which wander yet about while their bodies are deprived of Funeral rites. In the mean time I will have the living live, and the dead rest; and both the living and the dead, expect my pleasure upon the banks of Euphrates. I see more impossibility in the execution of this command, then difficulty in the interpretation of it: If the Gods will have me to live, they must re∣store me my Princess; as for the dead, they may easily rest, and expect their pleasure, ei∣ther upon the Banks of Euphrates, or those of Cocytus: and see deare Lysimacbus, how these poor souls obey them, and how, though devested of their bodies, they dare not forsake this place, carefully rendring to the Divinity, that duty which it yet exact∣eth from them. Lysimachus confirm'd him in this belief, and after some discourse they had upon that subject, he told him the several encounters he had in the Wood. He repeated part of the words, which with the name of Cassandra, were ingraven upon the Trees, and upon the Rock, and then he related the conference of the two persons, whom he had not been able to hinder from their evil design. They detested

their wickednesse together; and Lysimachus seeing it was very late, wish'd good rest to Oroondates, and retired into his Chamber, where after having eaten moderately, he went to bed, passing the rest of the night as he was accustomed to doe.

The next morning Araxes came to give him the good morrow, and Lysimachus af∣ter having enquired how his Master did; I fear he is yet so ill, (added he) that I shall not dare to beg the Continuation of that Recital from him, which you began to mee; such a long-winded Discourse would doe him a great deal of harm: but if you have still the same desire to oblige me you have expressed, I beseech you to go on with it, and to tell me the rest of a life, which is more dear to me, and more considerable then mine own. Araxes expected not to be more intreated, but sittting down in a chair, which was near his bed, after having thought a little what he had to say, he began to pursue his Relation on this manner.

THE CONTINUATION OF THE HISTORY OF OROONDATES AND STATIRA.

IF you were touch'd by the beginning of my Discourse, I doubt not but you will be so much more, by that which yet remains to be told you: we are now going to launch into the open sea, and you will judge by the rest of this recital, that the small misfortunes wherewith my Master had hitherto been assaulted, were but the Lightnings of that Thunder which threatned him, and the mists which fore-ran that storm which was to fall upon his head. You might spare mee part of the things I have to tell you, since without doubt you know them already, but I will passe them sleightly over, and will tell those more at length which are unknown to you.

Assoon as my Prince with the death of valiant Memnon, and the other ill newes told you, had heard also of the diligence the two Kings us'd to meet, that they might decide the Empire of Asia by a second battel, he was much afraid he should not bee present at that memorable day, and shewed his impatience so much by straining his horses, and making them travel such long Journeys, that he kill'd them▪ within a few days; but having gotten others for money, and others again after them, wee hasted on with so much speed, resting almost neither night nor day, that vve came up to Da∣rius his Army, the Evening befor that Bloudy battel of Issus. My Master neverthe∣lesse resolv'd not to make himself known till after the fight, and to doe Darius such service first, as might make his Discovery more dear and welcome to him.

We arrived in a great Plain near the River Pindarus, time enough to see the Ar∣my passe by in Battalia, and because their order in marching, appear'd to me extra∣ordinary and magnificent, I observed it very heedfully, and vvill tell it you in a few vvords, if you have not heard it already from some body else. Darius his Army was composed of the most part of those several Nations that vvere under his subjection, at least of those that vvere nearest to him; for the more remote as the Arrachosi∣ans, Zogdians and Indians, vvere not summoned, because of the haste vvherewith the King rais'd his Forces in that pressing necessity. Of natural Persians he had thirty thousand horse, and threescore and ten thousand foot, all proper handsome men, gallantly mounted and richly armed. The Medes had brought ten thousand horse, and fifty thousand foot; The Bactrians two thousand horse, arm'd vvith Battleaxes, and little light bucklers, and ten thousand foot arm'd in the same manner. The Ar∣menians

forty thousand foot, followed by seven thousand Hircanian horse, the bravest of the vvhole Army. The Dervices, a barbarous people, subject also to the King of Persia, had no more then two thousand horse, but forty thousand foot, the greatest part whereof, by reason of the scarcity of Iron in their Country, were arm'd onely with Pikes and Javelins all of wood, having harden'd the points of them in the fire. From the Caspian Sea, and other Provinces of Asia, there were come four or five thousand horse, and ten thousand foot. Besides the Forces which he had drawn out of the Nations under his obedience, the King had also thirty thousand Greeks in pay, young valiant men, in whom he had a more perfect confidence then in all the rest. Thus have I briefly numbred the men whereof the Army was composed, their order in marching was this. Before all the Forces pass'd the sacred fire, (which among the Persians is held in particular veneration) carried upon silver Altars, and followed by three hundred three score and five Magi, who sung after their usual manner, and as many young men cloathed in purple robes, this number being ordain'd, be∣cause it is the same of the days that make up the year, according to the ancient ce∣remonies of Persia. These Altars were followed by Jupiters Carre, drawn by twelve white horses, led by men in white robes, with golden switches in their hands. After the Carre came the largest and most beautiful horse that could be found, which they call'd the horse of the Sun, not ridden, but led by men in the same habit as the for∣mer. Then came the Kings ten armed Chariots, all glittering with gold, and stones of price, much fitter for ornament then service. The Cavalry of the several Nati∣ons, quite different in their arms, customes and language, marched next, divided in∣to many Squadrons, whose number I need neither tell you, nor the names of those that commanded them: I will only let you know, that the first were those the Persi∣ans call Immortals, a selected body, composed of ten thousand men, cloathed in Cassacks edg'd with gold, over which they had arms all gilt, and above them great rich chains, wherewith they adorn themselves to go to fight, as if they went to some Assembly of joy and triumph. A little after them wee saw the Doriphores ap∣pear, ('tis by that name they call the Kings kinsmen) being fifteen thousand in num∣ber, more fit to adorn then to defend a Camp, the riot of their apparel, and the sleightnesse of their arms, making them almost uncapable to doe service. My Master seeing them trick'd like women, looked upon them with scorn, and quickly turn'd his eyes from them, to fix them upon Darius, whom he saw passe by, elevated high upon a Carre, with much Pomp and Majesty.

This Chariot was so sparkling with Gold and Jewels, that it could not bee beheld without dazling, the sides of it were inriched with many images of the Gods, im∣boss'd in massive Gold, in a most rare and excellent form; the Seat was covered with an Eagle of the same metal, stretching out his wings to shelter the King from the Rain, the Sun, and other inconveniencies of Weather. His habit was purple, im∣broidered with little Sunnes of Gold, over which was a Mantle that reach'd to the very ground, of Cloth of Gold, very light, buckled before with two Hawks made of Gold, who fighting together seem'd to hold each other fast by the beak; in an ex∣tream rich Girdle, hung a crooked Cymeter, whose Scabberd was of an entire preci∣ous stone; the Cidaris (as the Persians call it) which he wore upon his head was of pure white Linnen, rowed with blew, but there appear'd very little of that, by reason of the great number of Diamonds, and Pyropes wherewith it was beset. The Cha∣riot was incompassed with two hundred young Persian Lords of the nearest to the Crown, and of the most eminent Families of the Kingdom, who being exempted from all command, because of their youth, were to fight near the Kings person; their Arms were wonderfully rich, and their Javelins headed with Gold instead of Steel; these were followed by ten thousand Pike-men of the Kings Guard, whose Pike heads were all of silver, and by four hundred of the Kings horses, led in mens hands, after which followed the rest of the Infantry.

About the distance of a Furlong from the Rere of them, appear'd Queen Sysigam∣bis in her Chariot, and Queen Statira her daughter in law in hers, and the two Prin∣cesses likewise in theirs, accompanied with above forty others, which carried their La∣dies

of Honour, and the chief Women that attended them in that War, the rest were on horse-back, and in other Chariots which they call Armamaxa, vvherein ordi∣narily are the Governours of the Kings children, and the Eunuchs of his house, who are not despised among the Persians, as in other Nations: The Kings mony came af∣ter these, drawn or carried by six hundred Mules, and three hundred Camels, guar∣ded by fifteen thousand Archers, and some Squadrons of Cavalry. Then came with∣out order a great number of Women, vvho accompanied their Husbands, or their Sons in that Voiage; and after all an infinite many servants and boyes, and all the Baggage, vvherewith your Soldiers inriched themselves within a few days after. I could not much observe these last things that pass'd before us, being obliged to fol∣low my Master, who had not daign'd to consider the rest, when once his Princess was past; he accompanied her vvith his eye, till he saw her alight vvith the Queens to go into the Pavillion, vvhich vvas already prepared to receive them, and easily to bee known by a Sunne made vvith marvellous Art, vvhich vvas set upon the top of it vvithin a Chrystal.

Though my Prince had very much adoe to conceal himself longer from her, for whom alone he had conserv'd his life; yet having taken a resolution (as I told you) to make himself considerable once again to Darius, before he discovered himself; he persisted in his design of expecting first the issue of the Battel, and seeing the night approach, that he might be the farther from the King, and from those that might know him, he thought best to Quarter among the Athenians, who were under the Kings pay, and whom Patro their Commander, had recruited since that fatal night, wherin my Prince had defeated them, while they so gallantly defended Darius his tents. Oroondates discovered himself only to Patro, and took of him a horse of service, fit for the occasion he thought he should have; but within a little after, wee dis-encam∣ped, and while it was night, poor Darius ill counselled, and impatient of a Victory, which he held for certain, fearing lest Alexander should escape him, advanced for∣warder, and ingaged himself in narrow places, which caused him the losse of the bat∣tel. My Master knew well the fault he committed, and advertised Patro of the disad∣vantage that ground would bring him; for indeed, if in the Plain he quitted, hee had imbatteled that infinite number of men and horses, whereof his Army was com∣posed, and had expected you in good order, without precipitating himself as he did between the Sea, the Mountain, and the River Pindarus, he might commodiously have made use of all his Forces: whereas having ingaged himself in those strait, un∣even passages, your advantage was equal to his, and your men came up in Front a∣gainst the first of ours, who could be but very little succoured by the bodies that followed them▪ besides that, the Infantry whereof your Army chiefly consisted, fought with lesse confusion in those narrow places, then our Cavalry could do.

Darius, Artabasus, and Mazeus, found the Error assoon as it was break of day, when they saw Alexander nearer then they believ'd him. They would have retired to give themselvs more room, but 'twas too late, and the Armies were already so close together, that there was no more possibility of going back, nor of prolonging the de∣stiny of so many Persians, as perished in that bloody day.

I will not tell you the particularities of a Battel, in which you without doubt were one of the first, you know both the beginning, and the success of it, you shall onely hear from me, that in the first skirmishes, my Prince having left the Athenians, went and put himself among the young Persian Nobility, who fought without any com∣mand, either near the Kings person, or in other places where they thought there was more danger to be hazarded, and more glory to be acquired. He was mounted upon Patro's horse, which was a wonderful brave, and fiery one, his Armour was black, his Coat of Arms, his Plumes, and the Horse Tail that serv'd him for a Crest, were all of the same colour, for since the death of Artaxerxes, he would never wear any o∣ther: I never stirr'd one step from him, and I saw him do things, which to say truth, surpass belief. Good King Darius did very gallantly in his own person, insomuch that you know he closed up to Alexander himself, and that they had fought some time without advantage, when they were parted with the throng of their Forces; but

in that separation Darius was thrown out of his Chariot, and surrounded with a great number of Macedonians, who would certainly have slain him, if he had not been rescued by my Master, who fought hard by him, and hearing the report of that great Kings danger, which came from one to another, turn'd his horse furiously a∣gainst those that were about him, and encountring Philotas, the first, and the most ea∣ger to have taken him, he rush'd upon him so violently, that he sent him among the horses feet, he also; overturn'd Clytus with his, and making room which way soever he moved, scatter'd that croud so well, that he got Darius from amongst them; and making me stop Philotas his horse, he gave him leasure to mount him again; scarce had he done him that service, when Alexander fierce in the pursuit, return'd himself to the same place; My Prince knowing the danger the King might run, secured him in a Squadron of his men, and turning about to Alexander, went to receive that famous Conquerour with an incredible joy.

That was the first time ever I saw him, and if I remember well, his headpiece, and the rest of his armour were of such bright and polish'd steel, that the Sun-beams striking directly upon them, made it almost impossible for ones eyes to endure to be∣hold him. He was all enrich'd with Jewels, and his Coat of Arms embrodered with Dyamonds; his Cask was covered with great white Feathers, with a horsetail in the midst of them as white as snow, and which reached almost to the Crupper of that he rode. This great Prince did not disdain an Enemy like my Master, and knowing that it was he who had dismounted Clytus, and Philotas, and saved Darius from the attempts of the Macedonians, he clave the press of his own forces, to make way to him. Their shock indeed was very strange, and their horses having met head to head, Bucepha∣lus had the advantage of my Masters, and thrust him back upon his gaskins, but Oroon∣dates spurring him up again, and rushing close to Alexanders right side, ran him into the thigh with his Javelin, and coming up to him again cut the straps of his Cask, with a ••lash of his sword, and shewed his head bare to all that were about him; 'twas then indeed that Alexander was in great danger, but he was quickly relieved by his own Sol∣diers, who got before him, and all together charged Oroondates, and those that were with him.

Here Lysimachus interrupting Araxes; O Gods! (said he) What's this I hear from you! that Cavalier in black armour who wounded Alexander, and did so many gallant things in that battel, was he your Prince then? 'It was even he, answered Araxes. I am witness, (added Lysimachus) of some of his actions, and I was one of those that were nea∣rest to Alexander when he was wounded. I was likewise one of them that first opposed his fury, nor did I escape some of his blowes, he beat down also Craterus and Neoptolemus, in our sight, and I must tell you true, that Ptolemeus, Seleuchus and my self, were much taken with his courage, and would not suffer him to be prosecuted so eagerly as without doubt he would have been, but for our hindrance. Our King who without knowing him, gave him very great praises, shewed himself pleas'd with us for that action, and talk'd not of him but as a prodigie, or a man sent by the Gods for the defence of the Persians.

My Prince (reply'd Araxes) hath more obligations to you that you know not; 'twas thereby you were to knit this friendship, which ought to last as long as your lives, and 'twas only your own vertue that gave you a love to his, which was so profitable to him.

True it is that I perceived the Macedonians pursued us but coldly, and my Master in his retreat took notice of their remissnesse, which he imputed not unto that cause: He retired, but he retired like a Lyon, and knowing that the King was in a place of safe∣ty, after many warnings and signals to come off, he yeilded to the number of Conque∣rors, and to the darkness which began to overspread the earth, and rob the Macedoni∣ans of a part of their Victory. Yet was it so great an one that Darius lost a hundred and ten thousand men, his Chariot of War, and all his equipage, except what he had left at Damascus, which after the taking of that Town fell all likewise into your hands. My Master oppressed with grief for the unhappiness of Persia, of its King, and of the whole Royal Family, which was reduced unto so sad a condition, would not forsake them in their misfortune, but resolved to perish with them, since Love, Friendship,

and Honour obliged him to accompany them unto the utmost. In this designe he commanded me to follow him, and not so much as enquiring after his own baggage, which we had left some days journeys off, he crossed over the Camp, into which your Soldiers already came thronging, and informing himself of those that fled, which way the King had taken, he followed the track of him till the obscurity of the night would no longer suffer him to have the least sight of it. The darkness stopt him not, nor the weariness of his horse, wounded with some light hurts; he had also received a few himself, but such inconsiderable ones that for the present he was but little troubled with them. We continued our way, committing our selves to the tuition of the Gods, from whom my Prince implored no other favour but to see his Princess again, and that poor King oppressed with so many losses. His grief kept him from speaking, and his courage from making lamentations unworthy of him, but by sighs drawn from the bottom of his heart, he expressed the nature of his affliction so movingly, that all the night long I durst not open my mouth to interrupt him. You your self may judge what his thoughts were, and in what manner he bore the ruine of a Family he had so dearly loved. The Countrey through which we rod was very rough and un∣even, and the trouble of the dark, together with that of the way, would perchance have made us fall into some precipice, if we had not often been overtaken by runa∣ways, after whom we still went enquiring newes of the King, Queens, and Princesses. At break of day we saw a body of horse appear, which retired before us, and straining our horses to get up to them, we reach'd them within a little while. It was Prince Oxyartes, Darius his brother, with Mithranes, the Eunuch Bagoas, and Patro, he to whom alone my Master had made himself known before the battel. They were followed by two or three hundred horse, among which we mixt our selves without shewing our faces, or discovering who we were, till Patro observing my Masters arms, and the horse he had given him, after he had looked a while upon him, doubted not at all but that 'twas he. Assoon as he believed it certain, he cried out with some kind of joy, and riding up to Prince Oxyartes, Ha! Sir, (said he) See here the protecting Angel of the Royal Family, he who yesterday preserved our King, and did things that surpasse mans belief, those are his very arms, and that the very horse I gave him before the battel, and which he made use of so gloriously for himself, and so fortunately for us. With these words drawing near my Master, he himself discovered his face to him, and filled Oxyartes, and all the rest with joy and astonishment. He had already learn'd from him that that gallant man to whom Persia was so much indebted for the safety of its King, and for so many brave actions as he had done in favour of it, was the noble Orontes, for whom the whole Court had wore mourning, and who had been ab∣solutely thought buried with Artaxerxes This sight surprised them so, that the remem∣brance of their present fortune could not hinder them from mixing a great deal of joy, among the thoughts of their sorrowfull condition. Oxyartes embraced him a long time with demonstrations of friendship, which drew some tears from both. I always hoped most brave Orontes, (said Oxyartes to him) that if you were alive, you would not forsake us in the misfortunes which the heavens have precipitated us into; come, come see a King yet once again, who as well as his whole Family, is indebted to you for his life, which the Gods have preserv'd only to serve for matter of your glory, your sight will comfort him in his losses, and your presence will raise his hopes again, which were ready utterly to forsake him.

My Master answered with all the expressions which the sense of so much kindness could furnish him with, and after the first civilities, and embraces of the chief men of that Troop, Oroondates with impatiency asked newes of Darius, and of his Family. Oxyartes answered him, as they still rod on their way, the Kings considence of an in∣fallible Victory, perswaded him to take the Princesses along with him in his army, without providing for their security; but assoon as he began to doubt of it, by reason of the disorder he perceived among his Forces, he call'd Megabises, and the Eunuch Tyreus, and commanded them to fetch them out of their Tents, and to conduct them secretly, and speedily towards Damascus, whether most part of the Court Ladies were retired; and giving them three thousand horse for their Convoy, he recommen∣ded

them to the great Orosmades, and then taking care of the battel again, he enga∣ged himself among the Enemies, where he had undoubtedly been lost, if you had not rescued him by effects of more then human valour; Afterwards being forced to yeild to his ill fortune, and to the prayers of those about him, he sent me word by Bagoas; that he was going towards Ʋncha a little Town upon the bank of Pindarus; some four hours riding from this place, and that he would expect newes of us, and of the Ladies, in a little wood we know, and which is not above ten or twelve furlongs from thence, but so privat and retired from the abode of men, that he could not have chosen a more convenient one to avoid the pursuit of his enemies, and to fit himself at that town with fresh horses, and things necessary for his retreat; this is known but to very few, and I discover it only to them whose friendship and fidelity I am well ac∣quainted with; after this discourse they redoubled their pace, but my Master by hea∣ring of this newes, was put into great perplexity, his love perswaded him to leave the way toward Darius, and run that which led unto the Princesses, and to that purpose he was often ready to goe from Oxyartes, that he might follow the incitements of his passion; but the consideration of his honour quickly banished that thought, and made him sacrifice his Interests to the care of his reputation, and to the remembrance of Darius his misfortunes; besides, he call'd to minde that whether Oxyartes and those that accompanied him, interpreted his departure according to the truth, or ac∣cording to other appearances, the judgement they should make of it either way, could not but be hurtfull to his repose, and disadvantageous to his glory. With this last reso∣lution he pursued the way in which Bagoas, and some guides conducted us: and to be brief, we came before it was noon to the wood, where the King was retired two hours before. Our Guides who knew the secretest pathes, after many turnings, brought us into the thickest part of all, close by a fountain, upon the side whereof we found the King, attended only by Mazeus, Artabasus, Cohortanus Roxana's Father, and about a score of his most trusty Officers, and such as had been most diligent in following him. That great Prince was set at the foot of a tree, upon the mantles of some of his servants, leaning his cheeks upon both his hands, along which one might perceive some tears fall to the ground: those that were with him stood waiting round about, seconding his sorrow with a profound silence, and such an unmoveableness, as made them seem so many Statues. Though the King was deeply buried in his thoughts, he was rais'd out of them by the noyse of our horses, and being surpris'd with a kind of fear, start up from the place where he sate; but assoon as he knew his brother, and some of the rest, his apprehension vanish'd, and he came a few steps forward to receive him, but with so sad a countenance, that I easily found his heart as Royal and as ge∣nerous as it was, could not hold out against such violent assaults of fortune. After a salute intermingled with sighs, and with some tears, the King embracing the chief of our Company, cast his eyes upon Oroondates, and observing his armes rather then his face, O Gods (cryed he, stepping back a little) Is not that the man, or rather the God, that saved me so miraculously, and did actions for my relief, that surpasse the ability of men?

It is the same (answered Oxyartes) and moreover he is a person very dear to you for many obligations of the like nature.

At these words my Master having pull'd off his headpiece, cast himself at his feet, and taking his hand kissed it with much reverence and affection.

Darius at last opening his eyes, and looking more earnestly upon him, knew him to be the same Orontes to whose loss he had given some of those tears, which he shed for Artaxerxes; nay that Orontes, who not content to have preserv'd his wife, his mo∣ther, his son, and his daughters by so many acts of a transcendent vertue, was come as it were out of the lower world to save him likewise, out of a danger whence nothing but the protecting God of his Family could have delivered him. Ask me not how astonished he was, you may conceive that sufficiently your self, and 'twill be enough for me to tell you, that if he had not been upheld by a tree close by him, he was al∣ready dejected enough, not to bear so strange a surprise without falling backward; and truly he was longer before he recovered his spirits, in that unexpected encounter, then in all the former accidents of his life; but in the end coming out of his deep amaze∣ment,

and lifting his hands and eyes to heaven: Great Orosmaides (cryed he) since thou hast restored me the saviour of my house, all Alexanders successe does no longer terriie me, and I by thy goodnesse finde that hope to revive in me, which but even now was quite extinguished; and then turning toward my Prince who was still upon his knees before him, and bedewing his face with intermingled tears of grief and joy. My Angel Guardian (said he to him) who never forsakest us in those extremities, wherein we have need of thy assistance; My Son, my dear Orontes, or rather my dear Artaxerxes, since the Gods taking him away from me, have in thee left me the better part of him, and also of my self, come take again the same place in my affection, and likewise in my Court, which I had given thee, and which cannot without injustice be possessed by any man but thee alone. Though these words pronounc'd with an excess of affection, and an infinite number of embraces, were able to have drawn the envy of all the by-standers, and particularly of Oxyartes, yet was he so generally beloved, and his vertue so perfectly known, that nei∣ther hee, nor any of the rest▪ made the least shew that those kindnesses had displeased them, and I know not whether they gave my Master the boldness to do what he did, or that he had so resolved before, but I saw him do an action, and heard him bring forth words, which either his despair, or his confidence in the Kings affection drew from his mouth, when I least expected it.

The King still embracing him with much tenderness, and again calling him his dear Artaxerxes, endeavoured to raise him from the ground, but my Prince continuing still upon his knees,

No Sir (said he with a louder voice then ordinary) do not so light∣ly give that name to him you know not yet, and who must lose it presently, as also that he hath hitherto taken upon him, together with his life, and your affection: That which he ha's done for you, ought to have been done by any Prince, and by all ver∣tuous persons: but that which his friends have done against you, cannot be repaired but by the loss of that which is dearest to them: In short Sir, I come not hitherto demand recompence for what I have done for you, but to receive punishment for what they have done against you, and to ease your present and past afflictions, by the satisfaction you may receive in revenging Artaxerxes, and so many thousand men as waited upon him to his grave. The King of Scythia ha's rob'd you of a son that was perfectly worthy to be loved: do you take a son from him whom he loves most perfectly: and by a lawful exchange, punish in the person of his son, the murtherer of yours. In the false Orontes, you behold the true Oroondates, Oroondates Son to the King of Scythia, your mortall enemy: Oroondates who burning with love for the Princess Statira, ever since that fatall night that gave him entry into your tents, chan∣ged both his name and quality to serve her, though utterly unworthy; and under that deceit hath abused your real affection. In fine, Oroondates (who hath perfectly honoured both you and yours; but ha's not been able to save you and yours from the dammage you have received by his friends) did believe while your losses were equall, that without crime he might avoid the punishment of those he had innocently committed: but since the King of Scythia ha's bereaft you of a son whom you loved, who lov'd him, and whom he loved above himself: he thinks he ought no longer to shelter his from your just indignation, and hide him under the name of a person whom you have honoured with your affection.

He would have spoken longer, if the King more astonish'd then if he had been in another world, had not retired a step or two folding his arms upon his breast, and con∣sidering him twice or thrice from head to foot, with eyes and with a countenance which sufficiently testified the alterations of his minde, and the several thoughts where∣with he was assaulted. All that were present were as much surpris'd as he, and looking upon one another with admiration, expected the event with doubt and impatience. When the King after having a while balanced his hatred to Matheus with the love he bore Orontes, and the injuries he had received from the former in the death of his son, and so many thousands of his subjects; with the services the latter had done him in his own preservation, and that of all his Family; and besides considering with what a grace, and what a greatness of courage he came to submit himself to him, at a time when nothing could make him seek his friendship nor allyance, but his meer generosi∣ty,

he yeilded in the end to so many motives, to his own inclinations to Orontes, and to the incitements of his own vertue; and coming towards him again, he raised him up by the arm, and after having kiss'd his cheek, he said to him with much gravity, accompanied with a certain sweetnesse, which was very natural to him. The Gods▪ Prince Oroondates, send an addition to my afflictions, by giving me the knowledge of you, at a time, wherin I cannot, as I could have wish'd, expresse how considerable it is to me; and if you judge not of my heart by the generosity of your own, you will without doubt believe that the necessity of his affairs, his weaknesse, and the fear of his enemies, make a conque∣red King, devested of the best part of his estates, abandon'd by his friends, and ready to fall himself into the power of his adversaries, receive a friendship now, which the hatred of our families, and the losse of a dear son, might perchance have made him reject in his prosperity; but if with the Royal dignity, which the Gods have not yet taken from mee, they have also left any credit to the word of a King, I swear to you by Orosmades, that knowing you as I do, in what condition soever I had been, the losses I have sustain∣ed by your Father, should never have extinguish'd mine inclinations to your self; nor should the injuries I have received from him, ever have blotted out the obligati∣ons I have to you.

This is all I can protest to you, in the state you now behold me, and if you can yet de∣sire the alliance of a Prince, reduced to such pitiful tearms, I offer it to you with prote∣station, that by my consent, that daughter of mine, which you honour with your affection, shall never be but yours, and that I will no longer esteem you but as my son, and as the person that is dearest to me in the whole world.

My Prince more over-joyed then one can imagine, at such obliging words, and such advantageous promises, cast himself at his feet again, and embraced his knees with transports of an incredible affection: but the King having helped him up, embraced him tenderly, and then Oxyartes followed his example, and all the rest were preparing themselves to do him honour, and to rejoyce at their knowledge of him, as much as their present sorrow would permit, when they saw a Troop of horse-men come toward them, whom they presently knew to be Megabises, and some of those that had accom∣panied him to convoy the Queens and Princesses. This sight made the King to star∣tle, and going towards him without staying till he came up; Well Megabises, (cryed he to him) Where are the Ladies? Megabises casting down his eyes, answered him with a trembling voice,

Alas! Sir, They are no longer ours.

How! (replied the King, very much troubled) Are they no longer ours?

No, Sir, (said Megabises) They are Alexanders prisoners.

Alexanders prisoners? cryed the King again.

Yes, Sir, (answered Megabises) for scarce had I gotten them five hundred paces from the Camp, to conduct them to Damascus, as your Majesty had commanded me, but I was followed by Parmenio with part of Alexanders Cavalry; we could not make our retreat from them by reason of the Ladies, and of the incumbrance of their Cha∣riots, so that we were constrain'd to sustain the Shock of the valiantest Macedonians: they fought like gallant men, and the Doriphores your Majesty gave me, like fearful women, who after a faint resistance faced shamefully about, and Parmenio not trou∣bling himself to pursue them, ran to the fair prize they had abandoned: The Gods are my Witnesses, I would have perish'd there, if my death could have done the Queens any service; but seeing my self alone, and wounded in five or six places, I thought fit to imploy the life I had left, in telling you what perchance you might have heard from some other body with lesse certainty.

The King hearken'd not to these last words, but being too sensible of this new assault of fortune, he threw himself upon the ground, and muffling his face with his mantle, began to lament with sighs and groans, which would have rent the most stony hearts with pity.

My Prince lea••••ng against an Oak, and crossing his arms, lifted his eyes pitifully to Heaven, and in his thoughts accusing it for that sudden alteration of his fortune, express'd his gri•• more truly by his looks, and by his silence, then he could have done by all the words in the world. Oxyartes, Cohortanus, and Artabasus, accompanied his sorrow with theirs, and all there present were so strucken and confounded, that woe

and desolation never appeared in a more perfect form. The King after having con∣tinued some time in the posture I have told you, discovered his face, and sitting up∣right: It is too much, O fortune! (cryed he) it is too much; though thou didst per∣secute me as a King, thou oughtest to have spared me as a private man, and to have conten∣ted thy self with the losse of my estates, without burthening me also with the losse of my family: It was enough that Alexander triumphed over my Empires, thou neededst not have made him triumph also over the honour of my daughters, and over mine own too, and thou shouldest have been satisfied with bringing him into my Throne, without bringing him likewise into my very bed!

This thought violently tormenting him, made him do things mis-becoming the gra∣vity and dignity of so great a Personage, he tore his hair and his cloaths, and jealousie made him utter such desperate words, that all that were present trembled for fear, and wept for compassion When he was a little settled, he made Megabises begin his Re∣lation again; but not having patience to hear the end of it, Ah! Coward, (cryed he to him) hast thou then preferr'd a shameful, infamous life, before a brave and glorious death, and when thou mightest have fallen so honourably at the feet of thy Queen, couldest thou desire to prolong thy days, only to shorten mine, by so fatal a news, and so prejudicial to my honour and quiet? With these vvords darting a furious look at him, he put his hand upon the hilt of his Sword, but Megabises quite beside himself with fear, got out of his presence, and by that second flight escaped the danger that threatned him.

I could not in this accident, but admire my Masters courage, and the power hee had over himself: I doubted not, having so much knowledge of his love, but that his grief was at least equal to that of Darius, yet how violent soever it was, his con∣stancy of minde was so great, that he never let slip one word that could accuse him of weakness, or increase the affliction of a King, who being both Husband, Son and Fa∣ther, seem'd utterly to give himself over to it. When he saw the first brunt of his sorrow a little past, he came up to him vvith a vvonderful temper, and said with a fa∣shion vvhich discovered the greatness of his courage;

Sir, although my passion for the Princess your daughter, and the favour your Majesty has lately granted me, had not made me so highly concern'd in this your last, and greatest loss, the Gods can tell how large a share I should take in your affliction, and with what pleasure I should lay down my life to recover the repose of yours. The Truth of this, and the Ho∣nour I hope your Majesty will do me in believing it, give me the boldness to repre∣sent unto you, that it is no longer with tears you must remedy your misfortunes; they are not perchance so great as your apprehension imagines them: though A∣lexander be a Conqueror, and young, yet is he a Prince and vertuous; he in the per∣son of the Queens and Princesses, vvill vvithout doubt consider the Royal dignity, and the care of his own reputation. In the mean time your Majesty may rede∣mand them of him, and offer him Treasures and Provinces for their ransome: I will accompany your Ambassadors, and visit them unknown, to vvhom your interests and my passion make me flye; if your offers cannot move him, and if by my careful en∣deavours I cannot release those Illustrious Prisoners out of his power, I'le either kill that Conqueror with this hand, which he hath already felt, and restore a Calm to your Estates; or die gloriously, disputing with him to the last drop of my blood, the price of my services, and the fruit of that infinite favour your Majesty has gran∣ted me.

The King hearkned attentively to him, and casting his arm about his neck; I doe not doubt Son, (said he) but that you love us very much, and that you would cast your self into any danger for persons that are so dear to you; neither did I expect any thing from you, but such effects as are ordinary with you; and I should rather hope to regaine my quiet by your assistance, then by the help of all my Forces; but how great a change soever your valour might bring unto my fortune, I cannot resolve to let you goe away from me, in a season wherein your sight is so dear, and your consolation so pleasing to me: We may use some other remedies, and how low soever I seem, I have yet powerful means to rise again▪ for though Alexander hath seised on a part of my Dominions, I

have still ten times as much as ever his Ancestors possess'd; I am going toward the Euphrates, where I can yet raise a Million of men, and will cover the Fields of his new Conquest, with such vast numbers, that in spite of all his fortune, I'le make him know the difference there is between the Persian Monarch, and a petty King of Macedon.

While you are making those Levies (replied Oroondates) I'le labour for the deli∣verance of the Princesses, and if Alexander restore them willingly to your Am∣bassadors, I'le wait upon them to your Majesty; not that I can leave you in this condition, without a very sensible grief, nor that my passion could draw me from you, if my misfortune, and the King my Fathers obstinacy, had not made me unable to serve your Majesty with more then mine own person; for the King of Scythia's hatred, and my knowledge of his nature, hinder me from offering you his assist∣ance; since then I can be no other ways useful here, then as a single person, be plea∣sed to give me leave to go to Alexander, vvhere I may serve you vvith much more efficacy. Your Majesty shall give no Battel, vvherein if I am alive, I will not fight by your side, and possibly before you are in those tearms, I may have made an end of all your Wars alone.

They had yet some other contestations, which the hazard the King might run if he should have staid longer so near his Enemies, made them put an end to, and my Ma∣ster having at last obtain'd his permission to go to Alexanders Camp, perswaded the King to get upon fresh horses which were brought him, and having taken his leave of him, of Oxyartes, and the whole company, with many tears, he saw them take their way toward the Euphrates, staying behind with Mithranes, and those that were to accompany him in his Embassy. We followed the poor King with our eyes and thoughts, and my Master having lost sight of him, appear'd so sad, and so af∣flicted, that if his grief had not been abated by the hope of seeing his Princess quick∣ly, he had been utterly incapable of any comfort.

After this parting, I began to think upon our vvounds, not judging that my Prince ought in that condition to ingage himself among the Enemies, where perchance he might not finde that help and that repose which were necessary for his cure; he gave ear unto my reasons, and riding with Mythranes toward that little Town, which was not far off, we got thither within an hower: There we had our wounds dress'd, and rested the remainder of that day, and the day following. The morning after, we received a Letter which Darius had written to Alexander, and another to the Queens, to give the more credence to my Master; that good King knowing they would not be unprofitable for him, and believing hee vvould be glad to carry them himself; but the next day Alexanders Forces under the command of Craterus, came and summon'd that little Town, which finding it self too weak to sustain so much as their approaches, cast it self into the arms of the Conquerours.

We had liberty to march away, and going out in the same Equipage we came in, we bethought our selves of another retreat, where we might stay the cure of our wounds, which were not great, but grown much worse by our want of care to get them look'd to in time. We learn't of the Macedonians, that Alexander was gone toward Marathon, which he already caus'd to be beleaguered, with an intent to be at the Siege in person, though he was very much troubled with the wound in his thigh, and that he had sent Parmenio with part of the Army to Damascus, where all the remai∣ning wealth of Darius his Army, with the Wives of the Princes, and Satrapes of Per∣sia, were under the charge of Artaban the Governour of that Town. My Master being yet very unfit to perform his Embassy to Alexander, was by this news per∣swaded to put himself into Damascus, which was not above a days Journey and an half from us, with an intention to stay there till his wounds vvere cured, to see the fair Barsina, Widow to the valiant Memnon, and many other Ladies of his acquain∣tance, to whom his assistance might perchance be necessary in such an encounter; but his last and chiefest motive was a design to use his utmost endeavours to doe Darius some service in the conservation of that place, which was of so high consequence, and though strong enough to endure a Siege, yet he feared in some danger of being lost; for having formerly known Artaban in the Court, he who could very well judg of

men, had observ'd something in his carriage, which made him believe so great a trust might have been put into better hands.

These considerations made him take the resolution of going thither, yet being un∣willing that the solicitation of the Princesses liberties should be so long neglected, he delivered Darius his Letter to Alexander unto Mithranes, whom he perswaded to go directly to Marathon, after he had earnestly desired his secrecy in whatsoevet con∣cern'd him, and made an appointment to meet him at Alexanders Army, whi∣ther he intended to come to him, in case he should stay there any time: so taking a Passport from Craterus, and a small Convoy which he gave us to Damascus, we set forward that way, and arrived there the day following before the Sun was set. We had a very favourable encounter in this Retreat, for we found our baggage, which having joyn'd with some part of Darius his, was with it gotten into that Town, and the first we met as we entred, were my Princes two faithful servants. He was very glad of that conveniency, but though his wounds troubled him much, yet would he not go to bed till he had visited the fair Barsina, and rendred to that noble Wi∣dow, what he thought himself engaged to pay her merits, and the memory of gal∣lant Memnon.

I have not time to tell you the ceremonies of this meeting, the reception hee had from her, in a visit she so little expected, and the tears on both sides in the remem∣brance of their mutual losses: It will suffice if I tell you that my Master received all the kindest welcome he could look for from a vertuous Lady, who had ever had a great inclination to his desert. But the satisfaction of this visit was moderated by the vexation of hearing that the Princess Roxana (whom he believ'd to have been taken with the Queens) was in the Town, and that Prince Cohortanus her brother, who was ready to retire among the Sacans, whose Governour he was, had sent her in∣to Damascus, with his mother, and many other Princesses, among which were the daughters of King Occhus, Darius his Predecessor, the wife of Pharnabasus, who had succeeded Memnon in all his Offices, the daughters of Mentor; and in a word all the principal Ladies of Persia. Although he was exceeding sorry for the encoun∣ter of a person, in whose love he foresaw many crosses and incommodities would be∣fall him, yet would he not omit to pay her all that the quality of such a Princess, and her neer alliance to his, could require from his civility, and from that very moment he resolv'd not to deceive her any longer; but if she persevered in the same humour, to let her know his minde in tearms as little dis-obliging as he could possibly. Hee went to visit her as he came from Barsina, but she was so surpris'd at the sight of him, and show'd him such extraordinary kindness, and so little suitable to her quality and modesty, that Oroondates easily saw his long absence had not at all diminished her passion: She had bewail'd him as dead, or at least as dead to her, and this so un∣hoped recovery of him, fill'd her with such an excessive joy, that she lost the remem∣brance of all her losses, and of the general misfortune of her Country.

It was so late when my Prince came from her, and besides he was so troubled with his wounds, that he could by no means make any other visits, wherefore hee com∣manded me to go make his excuses, and went home to the Lodging that was appointed for him, where he found Physitians and Chirurgions, who making him get to bed, be∣gan to fall to work about his cure. The next day he was visited by the Govenor, of whom his ill opinion was not causless; for that Traitor who in his heart had alrea∣dy sold his Country, did by the coldness of his Discourse sufficiently express the lit∣tle contentment he received at his arrival in a Town which he was upon the point of delivering into the enemies hands. This behaviour encreas'd my Princes former dis∣like of him, to some doubt of his fidelity, and made him resolve that assoon as hee was in a better condition, he would openly oppose all the designes he feared he might have against the service of his King. Yet did he dissemble his thoughts for the pre∣sent, and waited for a fitter opportunity to declare himself. Assoon as Artaban was gone, his Chamber was full of Ladies, Roxana, Barsina, and her mother Artabasus his wife, the Princesses Occhus his daughters, and all the rest I named came to con∣gratulate his return, and to testifie unto him the confidence they had in his vertue, at

a time wherein it was so necessary to them: after having staid awhile, they went a∣vvay all but Roxana, who for that purpose came last, and meant to stay alone▪ f••er the rest, that she might entertain him with more liberty. After the company was gone, seeing none in the Chamber but her Women, and some of my Prince his servants, but both these, and those far enough from the bed, she took that time to speak more clearly to him, then she had formerly, and to draw a knowledge from his mouth, which she had not yet been able to draw from any of his actions. Her face spoke a great vvhile for her, and the divers changes of her colour which fore-ran her dicours, prepared my Master for a combat, vvhich he could no longer avoid; she began with assurances of her joy for his return, of the sorrow his long absence had caus'd in her, and of the fear she had, she should have lost him in those dangers, out of which the prayers she had made unto the Gods, had perchance delivered him. My Prince an∣swered her vvith his ordinary civility, and express'd his acknowledgements in the most obliging tearms one could make use of in such an encounter. But Roxana, who was not satisfied vvith his civility, requiring from him marks of such a passion, as he vvas not capable of for her, fell into her discourse again, vvith a great sigh, and some tears, which it was impossible for her to retain

I would it had pleas'd the Gods, Orontes, (said she to him) that the first moment I e∣ver saw you, had been the last of my life, and that the same shaft which wounded my heart for you, had sent my body to the grave. I should not then have been in that ex∣tremity, to which my misfortune, and your insensibility have now reduced me, neither should I at this time have done a thing so unworthy of the Bloud-Royal of Persia, of a little beauty wherewith some have hitherto flattered my belief, and of that vertue whereof I have always made so severe a profession: It is needlesse, Orontes, for me to tell you again that I love you, my past actions have show'd it you, a writing of my own hand has confirm'd it to you, and it is for you in short, I utterly lose that bashfulnesse, which so well becomes young Ladies of my quality, and which ought never to have forsaken me but with my life. I have wrestled long with my self, before I could make this Declaration to you, and I long expected that from you, which I receiv'd from a thousand others, and which my vanity made me hope for, from a person lesse insensible then I find you are; but since you alone have undeceived me, I ought with the false opinion of my beauty, to lose also some part of my pride; and to tell you once again to my confusion, that it is true I love you, and that it will be very hard for me to live, unlesse I be belov'd by you again. Yet is it likewise true, that this passion which deserves the tearms of decency, does not withdraw me from those of vertue; and that if I had still as much power over my tongue and countenance, as I have purenesse in mine intentions; I should not be blameable for my affection to you: I have al∣ways regulated my desires to modest and lawful pretensions, and I have prevented my Fa∣thers choice onely in the reservations I owe him, and after my knowledge of his great esteem of you. If my affection be not odious to you, I beseech you to have that opinion of it, and doe not hate a Princesse, who commits faults onely for your sake, yet such as it is in your power to make very lawful ones.

She ended these words stammering, and casting down her eyes with an action, which did enough express her shame, and confusion, for having said so much. My Master more in disorder then she, remain'd a great while unable to answer her, tumb∣ling over a thousand several designs in his head: but at last they all ended in the re∣solution he had taken to undeceive her, and not to repay a true affection with dissimu∣lation, and with a feigning which would quickly be discovered, and which his heart was not capable of, especially with such a person as Roxana, who was not of a quali∣ty to be abused: besides that, the overture he had made to Darius in the presence of Cohortanus himself, would not suffer him to use disguise any longer; not doubting but that Roxana would quickly be advertised of a love, whereof he had already made so manifest a Declaration; he thought fit therefore to prevent all others, and by a free ingenuous confession, oblige her to be content with what he could do for her, and by those proofs of trust, make her to change the nature of her affection. It is true, that he was long searching out tearms to sweeten what hee had to say to her, and that not finding any but such as were hard enough to be digested, that demurre and irresoluti∣on

put her into a very strange perplexity; but she was much more dash'd, when after so long a silence she heard these words.

Wonder not, Madam, at the confusion in which you see me, and let the trouble of my minde excuse my incivility. I confess, that I am more then confounded, both at the honour you do me, and at the part I am forc'd to play; if your quality and desert were meaner, and that I had weaker inclinations to honor you really, and un∣feignedly, I should be lesse uncivil with you, and speak to you with lesse freedome: but since my respect to you, and my obligations to your goodnesse, forbid mee all manner of dissimulation, I must break through a passage that is very difficult for me, and discover unto you the obstacle which the Heavens have put in a fortune whereof I acknowledge my selfe most unworthy. The Gods are my witnes∣ses, Madam, that the proofs I have hitherto received of the honour of your affe∣ction, (though the knowledge I have of my self hindred me from taking them otherwise then as effects of your goodnesse) would without question have made me raise my thoughts to the service of so divine a person as your self, and that I should have been the proudest of all men living, to have liv'd and dy'd for a Prin∣cess, that makes all the Princes of Asia to sigh for her: but, Madam, before I had the happinesse to see you, this heart which is capable of all thoughts of honour and respect to you, was so no longer of any impression of love, and that destiny which brought me by night into Darius his Tents, made me leave that liberty at Statira's feet, which else should have been due to you, and which a soul lesse pre∣possess'd, or prepossess'd with any other object, would without doubt have dedicated to you; 'tis for her I have burn'd ever since; 'tis for her I have left my Country, and that I have disguis'd both my name and quality, to expose my self unto my ene∣mies; and in short, 'tis she alone that caus'd me the honour of your sight, and does now cause so much trouble in me, that I cannot otherwise then by my respects, ac∣knowledge that friendship wherwith you vouchsafe to honor me. At last the Masque is taken off, Darius himself hath heard both my name and my designe, from mine own mouth, he has learnt the one, and approv'd the other in the presence of Prince Cohortanus your Father; and by his Royal word, has made me raise my pretensions to the glorious possession of the Princesse his daughter: Judg whether this ingage∣ment be not powerful, and whether besides the considerations of love, these latter are not very strong ones; the Gods know with how much sorrow I make this De∣claration to you, with what a sense of acknowledgement I receive the grace you do me, and at how a dear a price I would buy the occasions of sacrificing my self for your service. But, Madam, this is all that my want of power, and my engage∣ment will suffer me to do, and if you have not as much goodness to consider it, as you have showed in your good wishes to me; I shall die in appearance the most in∣grateful, and in effect the most unfortunate of all men in the world.

He ended these words with tears, which the compassion of Roxana, and the re∣membrance of his afflictions drew from his eyes; and looking upon that Princesse, to finde by her countenance which way she had received them, he saw in it all the marks of grief and despair; and indeed she was so touch'd with them, that but for the ex∣tream force she used in striving to contain her self, her grief would certainly have broken out with violence; she was almost half an hower e're she could speak a word, sighing and sobbing, with so much vehemence, that her Women thinking shee had been sick, ran presently to give her their assistance; but making them retire, and reco∣vering her self a little, she with much adoe got out these words as she was rising up.

Orontes, Statira, I confess, is more worthy then I; but she is not for you, she is A∣lexanders Captive, he will shortly be hers, and he is now her Master; Neither Darius nor Statira can doe any thing for you now; for she is utterly lost unto you both.

The Gods (replyed my Prince) may ordain what they please concerning it; but if after that losse, I can conserve my life, I shall doe it onely for your sake.

If you give me that assurance (answered R••xana) I shall be half comforted, and for my particular interest shall make prayers contrary to the good of my Country, and of the house from whence I am descended.

After this discourse having taken leave of him, she went away so sad, that it was ea∣sie in her face to read all the marks of a most powerfull affliction, and left him so touch'd with her grief, and so strucken with her threatning prediction, that it was im∣possible to settle him all the rest of the day. After that time she saw him almost dai∣ly and entertained him with her passion, as much as her mothers absence would give leave; he always answered her with the same civility, and constrain'd himself so much not to disoblige her with unkind looks, that she lost not the hope of being belov'd by him, at least in default of Statira, who in all appearance was not like to escape easily out of Alexanders hands.

He was often visited also by the Princesses, Occhus his daughters, by the wives of Pharnabasus and Artabasus, and by the fair Barsina, whose vertue and rare qualities, wonn all the inclination which his fidelity and the remembrance of Statira could al∣low: she (as you are not ignorant) was of a very pleasing conversation, very know∣ing in many Sciences, and particularly in the Greek Tongue, but above all she was endowed with a marvelous discretion, and modest freedom.

This knowledge of her moved my Master to discover himself particularly to her, and to tell her all the accidents of his life, except the love of Roxana, which his di∣scretion, or rather his misfortune made him ever conceal from her with much care. His wounds had suffered so much by his neglect of them at first, that he was forced still to keep his bed, and while he was in that condition, he received so sensible a grief, that since the death of Artaxerxes I had never seen him fall into so great a passion•• It was for the loss of the bracelet which Statira gave him at his departure from Per∣sepolis, and which in all his unhappiness he had dearly preserv'd as his only consolation. he was wont to kiss it a thousand times a day, and in the delicate hair whereof it was woven, seeing something of the person he adored, and that wrought with her own fair hands, he received an exceeding great satisfaction by it in all his discontents; but one morning putting one of his hands to the arm about which he commonly wore it, he miss'd that precious favour which he valued at so high a rate; instantly all his ser∣vants were employed to seek it, but when he saw their diligence was vain, and that he believ'd it absolutely lost, he made such pittifull complaints, that all that heard him were deeply touch'd with a sence of his lamentations; he wept, he tormented himself, he threatned his servants, and uttered words misbeseeming the greatness of his courage, taking it as an Omen of despair, and interpreting the loss of that gift, as a presage of that of the giver; all that day he was not to be comforted but in the end, that heart which had resisted so many crosses of another nature, was fain to pass over that like∣wise, or at least dissemble it, to think of affairs of more importance.

He was advertised by Barsina that Artaban was ready to deliver up the Town, and so many persons of eminent quality as had taken refuge there, into the enemies hands, and that to that intent he had dispatch'd one Mardus to Parmenio, who was encam∣ped within a small days journey of Damascus. This information confirming his own jealousie, made him leave his bed to oppose as much as he was able, the designe of that disloyal man; but if by his perswasions he could not bring him back into the path of vertue and fidelitie to his Prince, he saw no possibility of doing good any other way, being all alone in a great Town where he was known to none but Ladies, and where all the Soldiers and the Inhabitants themselves were at the Governors Devotion, be∣sides, they had all taken such a terrour, that they trembled at the very name of Alex∣ander, and made no resistance against the designe of that Traytor, who had destin'd to him so considerable a prey. He resolv'd nevertheless not to spare himself in the bu∣siness, and to give poor Darius in his adversity, all the proofs he ought to hope for from his friendship▪ for that purpose causing himself to be made ready, and resting upon a staff by reason of a little wound he had received in his thigh, he went to the Governors Lodging, whither he took no body with him but me, I being already nearer cured then he was. Artaban received him with a feigned demonstration of joy for his being so well recovered, but my Prince having desired him to go into his Closset, and entring with him, after having been awhile silent: Artaban (said he) I know you, and the obligations you have to your good King too well, to believe you have any

intention to dis-serve him; it is a rumour which your enemies spread abroad, and which you should do well to take some order in, that you may make appear to the whole world, the faith∣full resolution you have for the service of your Prince.

Though the Governor was a little moved at this advice, yet being upon the point of pulling off his vizor, he dissembled his thoughts, and answered coldly.

They that make such a report of me, Orontes, are little acquainted with my designes, which shall ever tend to what they ought, while no more is exacted from me then I may perform.

You may (replyed Oroondates) do Darius a most remarkable service in the conservation of this Town, and so many persons of quality as he ha's deposited in your charge; the place is strong enough to endure the siege of a more potent army then that of Alexander, and those under your command are zealous enough for his service, not to for∣sake you in so commendable a resolution, which you are obliged to by your birth, by your Oath, and by the consideration of your honour.

The Governor who began to be angry at this remonstrance, answered my Master sharply:

Do not inform your self concerning my designes, Orontes, nor teach me my duty in a place which had not been trusted into my hands, but that I was known capable of commanding in it; you are yet too young to give me my Lesson, and I am but little obliged to receive it where I my self am Master.

At these words he rose up without staying for my Prince's answer, and going out of the Closset, left him so ill satisfied, that without taking other leave he presently went away to Barsi∣na's house, and told her all the discourse that had pass'd between them, assuring her of the loss of Damascus and of their Liberty, unless the Gods relieved them by ex∣traordinary ways. He spent the rest of that day in getting some to sound the affecti∣ons of the Inhabitants, and to waken their souls to some remembrance of Loyalty, and courage against the Garrison which sold them basely to their Enemies; but they answered those that sollicited them, so faintly, that my Master could do nothing more for that time but detest the poorness of their spirits, and deplore Darius his mis∣fortune, and the Captivity of so many noble persons as would be involved in the ta∣king of that Town.

The next day at sun-rising all the Forces were in arms by the Governors order, who setting Guards upon the spoyle, that he might deliver it entire into Alexanders hand, caus'd the Gates to be opened that he might go out to meet Parmenio who was not a∣bove ten or twelve furlongs from the Town; then it was that my Prince seeing all lost, resolv'd to hazard all, and making his armes be put on, and mine likewise, he got on horseback, and being followed by me alone, went to the great Market-place, where the Assembly was made, and whether by the Governours command the Ladies were already brought; as he pass'd through the streets he cryed out to those he met, Ah! Syrians heretofore the prop and honour of the Crown of Persia: Giddy people! whither run you? consider what a Prince you forsake, and to what Tyranny you submit your selves: He said something else to them in passing by, but those faint-hearted and affrighted souls, gave no eare to his incitements, but ran on blindly to their captivity, as the only means to avoid death, the fear whereof had wholly seized them; when he was come into the Market-place which he found full of armed men, and that by the meeting of the Ladies (already prisoners) his anger was rais'd to the extremity•• People of Da∣mascus (cryed he) poor people, blinded by the perswasions of a Traytor, stay, hearken to the son of a King that speaks to you, and will die with you; what terrour ha's seized you? what losses have weakened you? are not your Walls still as strong as ever? are not your For∣ces still on foot? see whither you precipitate your selves, and by what baseness you are going to prostitute your wives and daughters to the insolency of the Macedonians; you go to fetch them in your selves, those happie Conquerours, and without costing them one drop of blood you will bring them into your houses, and into your beds, never considering what you owe unto your King, what you owe unto your Families, and what unto your selves: you go to offer your hands to the shackles that are already prepared for you, but will not vouch∣safe to emyloy them for the conservation of your Honour, of your Liberties, and per∣chance also of your lives. And you (said he to those whom he judg'd the most conside∣rable) you men of Honour, whom the cowardise of these miserable wretches would buri••

in their ruins, think yet upon your selves, and resolve either to die with me, who will die for your defence, or oppose the treachery of those that have so unworthily sold you.

These exhortations did but very little good, and of all that great number of men, there was none but young Ilionëus, Artabasus his son, Aristogiton, Dropides, and Le∣vertes, Athenians; Persippus, Onomastorides, Omaius, and Callicratides, Lacedemonians; who preferring a glorious death before a shamefull captivity, joyn'd themselves unto my Master, with those few men he went to meet the Governor, who advertised of the endeavours he used against him, came to oppose them with all his Troops. As soon as Oroondates saw him; What? Artaban (cryed he) is it then in good earnest that thou betrayest thy Prince, thy friends, and thine own honour, and that no consideration can dis∣swade thee from that infamous resolution? Artaban looking scornfully upon him:

Scy∣thian (said he) retire, and do not longer exasperate my goodness which permits thee this retreat, unless thou wilt die for the quarrel of the King of Persia, having quit∣ted the service of thine own.

Ah! disloyal wretch (reply'd my Prince) I must die once, and I will never receive fa∣vour from a Traytor. At these words, his eyes sparkling fire through the beaver of his Helmet, he took a dart out of Aristogitons hand, and raysing himself upon his stir∣rups, flung it with all his force at Artaban: that treacherous man by ducking down his head, avoided the blow, and the dart thrown by so powerfull a hand, struck through two men, who fell instantly among the horses feet. Oroondates mad that he had mist his aim, drawes out his sword and falls in after Artaban, who had already crouded himself amongst his men, to escape the death that threatned him, and while he fierce∣ly persisted to make a passage to him, his horse was killed with an infinit number of blowes, and fell so suddenly, that my Master having neither had the leasure, nor the thought to disengage himself from his stirrups, lay under him oppressed with his weight, and at the mercy of his enemies: I would have run in to him, but that I had the very same mischance, and then it was that my Prince had certainly lost his life with a thousand wounds, if Artaban thinking he should better his conditions, by de∣livering him alive to Alexander, had not forbidden to kill him, but made him be dis∣arm'd and ty'd, with those that had accompanied him, who indeed resisted gallantly, but were at last fain to yeild to numbers, and followed my Princes condition as they had done his brave resolution.

Oroondates when he saw himself bound, turn'd his eyes on all sides, and seeing Rox∣ana and Barsina near him, Ladies (cry'd he) we run the same fortune, and we all yeild to that of Alexander; he could say but those few words to them in the Choller that transported him, fearing he might do something misbeseeming his ordinary moderati∣on; the Ladies look'd upon him with a very sensible grief, yet mingled with some kinde of joy, for seeing him out of a danger, wherein they had despaired of his life, Artaban causing him to be set upon a horse, with his legs tyed under the belly, and his hands bound behind him, cleft the hearts of all that beheld him with pitty, and putting the spoyl, and the Garrison into the order which your soldiers found them in, went with us in this equipage unto Parmenio.

I will say nothing of his reception, nor of the order that Parmenio took about the spoyl, you know those passages better then I do, and not being willing to entertain you with any thing but my Masters life, I will only tell you that Parmenio having re∣ceived the Ladies, and the more considerable prisoners very civilly, and put both un∣der strong Guards, Artaban presented my Master to him. Parmenio considered him intentively, and much taken with his gracefull fashion, asked the Governour for what crime he had so tyed that handsom young man; my Prince preventing Artaban's an∣swer; Let him tell you the Traytor that he is (said he to Parmenio) and by a true relati∣on, oblige you to give me the punishments that are due to me, and him the recompence he deserves.

Parmenio who truly was very generous, was exceedingly pleased with my Masters confidence, and hearing all that had pass'd from Artaban's own mouth, he no sooner knew the truth, but looking upon the Governour with contempt; I do not wonder (said he to him) that you punish actions which are so contrary to your humour; and I no longer

think it strange that Darius with so many millions of men, defends his Estates so ill, since vertue is so unworthily handled in them; but the Macedonians who are your Masters, do reverence it in another manner, and instead of Fetters which you give it, present it with Crownes which it better deserves: At these words turning toward my Prince, he com∣manded him to be unbound, declaring him free, and giving him power to chuse which party he liked best. My Master received that favour without pride, or meanness of spirit, and having asked the same for me, with great civility received arms which Par∣menio caused to be given him.

But Artaban extreamly vext at his liberty, and frustrated of the recompence which he expected from Alexander for delivering him, or rather running to meet his destiny. Sir (said he, addressing himself to Parmenio) think well what you do, it is not Darius his friend whom you set at liberty; but Alexanders mortal Enemy, he that wounded him at the battel of Issus, and who by a solemn Oath ha's engaged himself to carry his head unto Darius: My Master looking upon him with an eye of indignation,

Ah! perfideous fellow (cry'd he) is it possible thou should'st open thy mouth in the presence of a ge∣nerous man, and that having branded thy self by an infidelity without example, thou should'st before him condemn such actions as his vertue makes him to approve?

Ar∣taban emboldened by Parmenio's presence, near whom he believ'd himself in safety, made this reply. In preferring the party of Alexander before that of Darius. I only yeild unto the Conqueror, and follow the pleasure of the Gods, who will have all the earth submit it self to that great man; but thou in forsaking before me, and without necessity, thine own party, and the service of thine own King, didst commit a treason without excuse, and in contracting a feigned friendship with Prince Artaxerxes to sacrifice him, and car∣ry him to the slaughter among thine own Countreymen, where thy self gave him his last wounds, thou art guilty of a double perfidiousnesse, which never any former age could pa∣rallell.

I am not able, Sir, to represent to you my Princes fury, you may guess it when I tell you, that the remembrance of Artaxerxes waken'd it self so powerfully in him, and made him so sensible of these reproaches, that he lost the use both of speech and rea∣son, and transported with rage, never considered that he was before Parmenio whose prisoner he was, nor that he was without all hope of any assistance that could secure him; but drawing out his sword, flew instantly at Artaban, not being able to bring forth one distinct word. The Traytor grew straightway pale at that object, and cast∣ing himself behind Parmenio, and the rest there present, strove to avoid that death which he saw before his eyes. But Oroondates even besides himself with grief and rage, and not finding any obstacle able to stop so just a fury, made himself way a∣mong all those that opposed him, and with his sword clearing his passage to that dis∣loyall man, ran him twice through the body, in the face of twenty thousand men, who had not the power to hinder him, the villain fell upon the earth, and with his blood vomited out his base and faithless soul.

After this execution, Oroondates laying aside all anger, and recovering his former temper, turned toward Parmenio, and putting up his sword into the scabbord, said to him with a setled countenance, Great Parmenio, now that Darius and I are both reven∣ged, dispose of my destiny with the Gods, I refuse not your shackles, being free from those of this Traytor, and I without trouble, offer these hands to you, which have punished his per∣fidiousnesse, and which were instruments in the want of respect I have shewed you. Parmenio more astonish'd then I can express, ey'd him often from head to foot, with an admi∣ring look, and with inward motions full of irresolution: this action of my Prince's, wherein he had shewn so little regard or consideration of him, after so late and so high an obligation, exasperated him infinitely against him, and made him incline to his de∣struction: and on the other side, that rare generosity which he had in one day testifi∣ed by so many gallant effects, together with the grace wherewith he accompanied and authorized all he did, stifled his first resentments, and made his interests yeild insensi∣bly to the affection and esteem that he had for him: but withall making reflexion up∣on Artabans words concerning his oath against the life of Alexander, and judging by so bold an execution, what such a person was capable of, he feared he should fail

in duty to his King, if he should preserve him so considerable an Enemy▪ in the end his perplexity being a little over,

Whosoever thou art (said he) thou deservest either death or liberty; but the Gods forbid I should give death to so valiant a man, or liberty to so dangerous an enemy of Alexanders; if the Gods had rais'd him up but two more such, he might give over the hope of his Conquests, and Darius might recover that of getting up again into the Throne of his Predecessors.

At these words he gave him into the custody of his most trusty soldiers, charging them to use him well, and to be answerable for him, upon peril of their lives.

Disloyal Artaban was punished on this manner, his body remaining a prey to Vultures, and his head (as we have learnt since) was cut off by a Persian, and sent to Darius, who by that fight receiv'd some ease in his misfortunes. Parmenio after having put a Garison into Damascus, and given such orders as were necessary for the Province, took his way toward Marathon, which Alexander had besieged, and where hee knew he should finde him yet. We arrived there in four days, and Parmenio leaving the prisoners under strong guards, went to present his duty to his King.

After he had given him an account of the stately spoils he brought him, he made men∣tion of my Master, and extolled his generocity in such tearms, as made him better sa∣tisfied with the taking of him, then with that of Damascus, and all Darius his wealth; and advertising him of the design hee had against his life, according to what hee had heard from Artaban, and what he had testified himself in the last Battel, whereof Alexander yet bore the marks, he gave him a greater apprehension of him alone, then he had of all the Persian Armies. All these considerations made him desire to see him, but, Sir, it is not necessary to repeat that to you which pass'd between them, you were without question present, and that encounter was memorable enough for you to have still preserv'd the remembrance of it.

Lysimachus seeing that Araxes made a stop, said to him, I was at that time absent from the King, and Meleager, Polypercon, and my self, were by his command gone to∣ward the Isle of Arada, which put it self into our hands without resistance: and though I have since been told something of it, 'twas with so much confusion and uncertainty, that you will oblige me very much, by pursuing your recital without interruption.

Since you desire it (replyed Araxes) I'le tell you that Parmenio, knowing the Kings pleasure, caus'd my Master to be brought into his presence; he was not bound, but without arms, and so well guarded, that it was impossible for him to make escape; Assoon as ever he vvas before Alexander, the gracefulnesse of his person produced its usual effects, and as vve judg'd by the actions of that King, drew his admiration, and more respect then the greatnesse of his fortune, suffer'd him to show to other men: whether it vvere the Majesty of his countenance, or the relation he had heard of him, or that vvhich he had felt himself in the Battel, vvhich caus'd him to set that value on him.

My Prince was then but in the twentieth year of his age; yet his stature vvas alrea∣dy so advantageous, that hee vvas taller then Alexander by almost the head, and it vvas form'd vvith so exact proportion, and accompanied vvith so great a vivacity in his eyes, and so marvellous a grace in his behaviour, and in all his actions, that hee vvas considered by those that vvere present as a very extraordinary person; and his out∣side easily perswaded them to give belief to the report that already ran of his vertue, and the greatnesse of his courage. Oroondates did not salute Alexander with that low submission vvhich hee afterward exacted, nor with a fawning humility vvhich might have seem'd to beg favour from him that had an absolute power▪ neither did he affect an uncivil and unseasonable pride; but keeping himself in a just moderation, he paid him vvhat he believ'd he owed, in perfect liberty, to a man of his quality, fa∣mous by the consideration of so many Victories.

Alexander receiv'd him courteously; and having look'd twice or thrice attentively upon him: Is it possible (said he) that you are that valiant man, that did so many ex∣ploits in the Battel of Issus, and whom I encountred with so little advantage to my self, that I yet bear very troublesome marks of it? Oroondates obliged to Alexander for the praises he gave him, answered very modestly,

I did so small a matter in that Bat∣tel,

that but for the cowardise of those of my party, my actions vvould not have been taken notice of, and the glory I receiv'd by them, is onely that I turn'd not my back, till I had tryed the valour of a man vvho had put three hundred thousand to flight.

Alexander vvas extreamly pleas'd vvith this modest, confident answer, and look∣ing upon Hephestion and Ptolomeus, he by his approbation of it, obliged them to express the like, and then turning toward my Master; But is it true, (said he) that you have a particular designe upon my life, and that you are one of those whom the hope of a thousand talents has made to promise my head unto Darius? Though my Prince seem'd offend∣ed at that question, as I found by the colour that came up into his face, hee replyed vvithout being moved,

The hope of a thousand Talents, nor that of a thousand Empires, shall never make me undertake any thing but what honour and vertue shall command; but the consideration of what I owe unto Darius, shall make mee al∣ways attempt both against you, and against all his enemies, whatsoever a vertuous King can desire from a friend, against the Usurpers of his Dominions, and the Perse∣cutors of his life.

This answer netled Alexander; but it also fill'd him vvith admiration and esteem of my Prince, and caus'd him to reply, If Darius had had many friends like you, I should perchance have been still on the far side of the Granicus; but if he had any one of mine in his power, and that he should hear such a Declaration from his mouth, I believe hee would put him to death, and assure his life by the losse of so dangerous an enemy.

If you have the same fear, (answered Oroondates, without being daunted) you have the same power and I have still the same intention.

Alexander more surpris'd then be∣fore, remain'd a long time e're he spake again, showing an unresolvednesse in his coun∣tenance, while all that stood by, waited impatiently for the successe of this adventure; and I assure my self, that the most vertuous of his friends, though they would have been very glad to secure the life of their Prince by the death of one of his enemies, had already so much inclination to him, that they could not have seen his without dis∣content; for my part I confesse I was afraid for him, and trembled in the expectation of so uncertain an event.

But in the end, Alexander after he had long held his eyes fixt upon the ground, tur∣ned them on a sudden upon my Masters face, and rising from a chair, where he had still continued sitting, because of the wound in his thigh, he said, touching him with his hand; Whosoever thou art, Greek or Persian, Prince, or private man, I know thee to be too generous, and too gallant, to attempt against my life by ways contrary to ver∣tue, and I account my self strong enough to defend it whensoever thou shalt assault it as a man of honour; I will not secure it by the losse of thine, but will endeavour to make thee share the danger, when the advantage shall bee shared between us. I there∣fore leave thee thy life, and thy liberty, which from henceforward thou mayest employ for Darius. I fear thee not enough, to endeavour to win thee to us, after such a Declaration as thou hast made; neither do I despise thee so much, but that if I could now with ho∣nour, I would prefer thy friendship before the best Province of Asia. Go thy way when thou pleasest, and if thou beest at the Battel, make thy self known, and remember thy brave resolution, there it is that we will fight for my head, and there, (more handsomely, then I should now) I may endeavour to take satisfaction for the wound thou gavest me.

If my Masters magnanimity pleased Alexander, that of Alexander so deeply wrought upon my Princes heart, that it took away all the hatred he had against him; or if there yet remain'd any resentment in him, 'twas lesse for Darius his losses, and for the Captivity of his Mistress, then for the grief he suffered by seeing himself o∣vercome in generosity. And indeed he has since confess'd to me, that he had seldom receiv'd a more sensible one; and at that time, he by the discontent that appeared in his face, did visibly enough expresse the trouble he felt for that occasion; answering Alexander only with these vvords, in a sadder tone then he vvas commonly wont to speak:

'Tis now that I deplore Darius his fortune, and that I hold his Empire lost, by the anger of the Gods, since they have rais'd him up an enemy, that wins hearts as well as battels.

He said no more, but taking leave of Alexander, hee refused all

the Presents he offer'd him, except Horses and Arms for himself and me, which hee received at last in exchange of those that had been taken from him. He also took his Equipage again, which Alexander caus'd to be restored to him entire, and conten∣ted himself with the safe conduct he gave him, refusing the Convoy which he offe∣red, to bring him in safety to any of the Towns that were yet in Darius his possessi∣on. Thus parted those two gallant men, keeping in their hearts such an esteem for one another, as by these passages you may well imagine.

Araxes was in this part of his Relation, when he was intreated by Lysimachus, to go into Oroondates his Chamber, to make his excuses, if he saw him not that mor∣ning, and to alledge unto him the impatiency hee had to learn the remainder of his life. Araxes did as he desired, and seeing his Master vvas reasonably well, hee came back to Lysimachus, and sitting down again in his chair, at his request, he continu∣ed his Relation on this manner.

The End of the Third Book.

CASSANDRA. BOOK IV.

OROONDATES having parted thus from Alexander, carried a∣way with him so high an esteem of his vertue, and conceiv'd so true an affection to his magnanimity, that he gave over all designes against his life, or at least took a strong resolution never to assault him, but at the head of his Army, and when he should be forc'd to it, either by the consideration of his honour, or by that of the safety of Darius, and of his Princess; nor vvas it vvithout a most sensible displeasure, to see himself cross'd in his intentions by obligations of such a nature. But that high vertue which he loved, and reverenced even in his very enemies, would not suffer him still to continue them, and would have made him more vvillingly consent to his own destruction, then to that of so gene∣rous an adversary.

Then it was that he wish'd the possession of his Fathers Crown, to dispute vvith him upon equal tearms, both for Empire and Vertue; but neither did the humour of his Father permit him such a hope during his life, nor his affection to Statira suf∣fer him to forsake Persia, no nor so much as to leave the Camp where she was detai∣ned. When vve were out of sight of Alexanders Tents, my Prince turning to∣ward me, Araxes, (said he) now it is that all our industry will be necessary, and though we be habituated in Persia to live amongst our Enemies, we have need now of a more then ordinary warinesse: we must change both our names and habits; and the better to a∣void the knowledge of those that may have observ'd my face, you must passe for my Ma∣ster, and study to act that part skilfully; by that means we may live among the Mace∣donians

with more safety, and perchance the Gods will facilitate me some way to see my Princess, and to procure her deliverance.

After these vvords, having given me some other instructions, we were come quite through the Camp of the Macedonians, and finding a Wood very commodious for our purpose, he commanded Cloaths of the Macedonian fashion to be taken out of his Sumpter, which he had caus'd to be made expresly at Damascus; for before Arta∣ban's treachery broke out, believing that Siege would keep him so long, that he should not be able to meet Mythranes in Alexanders Camp, according to appointment, he fur∣nished himself vvith those habits, with a design, if Darius his Embassy should take no effect, to disguise himself with them as he now intended, and attempt some way to procure his Princesses liberty. We having put them on, he commanded mee to take such Jewels and Money, as were of easiest carriage, and keeping onely his two Scythian servants, who were apparelled in the same fashion to attend us, he gave or∣der to the rest to goe with all his other things to Babylon or Persepolis, and to expect news of him near Darius, to whom he wrote Letters, which hee delivered to them with Alexanders Pass-port, that they might make use of it, in case it should bee necessary for them, to passe with the more assurance: having dispatch'd them with full directions, we got on horse-back again, and return'd to the Camp, where we arri∣ved just when Marathon had newly surrendred it self, and that the King was making his entry into it; we retired to a quarter as private, and as far from the King's, as we could conveniently finde; and my Master having showed me a place where I should come to him again, sent me into the Camp to hearken after Darius his Ambassador. But having sought him long in vain, I learn'd that he had had his audience, and was gone away very well satisfied, having obtain'd nothing from Alexander, but very sharp Letters, which he had written to Darius.

I afterward inform'd my self cunningly, and without seeming to have any design, concerning the Queens, the Princesses, and the other Ladies that were prisoners, and I learnt they were all under the custody of Philotas, and Nicanor, Parmenio's sons, that they were waited on with all manner of respect and civility, and that of all the things befitting their quality, they wanted not any else but liberty; they were guar∣ded with so much care, that it was almost impossible to see them, and that those that had been taken at Damascus, as Roxana, Barsina, the daughters of King Occhus, and the rest, were not yet vvith the first, as the King had commanded; but that they all were kept so retired from the commerce, or frequentation of men, whether Persi∣ans or Macedonians, that they were not so much as seen, except by very few.

I brought back this news unto my Prince, who was exceedingly well satisfied at the usage they received, and very much troubled at the difficulty of seeing them; he resol∣ved neverthelesse not to leave the Army, hoping that the Heavens would suffer him some favourable occasion.

The next day the Army march'd from Marathon, and entred into Phenicia; wee followed them all that Journey, my Master making me still go first, and doing me such services before company, as hindred such as saw us from taking notice of him. Our stay among the Macedonians was much facilitated by the liberty which Alexander gave to all persons to retire amongst them, and the welcome that both Persians and other Nations received, who came in daily, and of whom his Army was already in great part composed. The very first days march, we saw the Queens and the Princes∣ses passe by in their Chariots, they were all in black, and wearing a habit suitable to their present condition, drew tears from the eyes of all that considered them; but the accesse to their Chariots was forbidden by so great a number of Guards, that it was necessary to be satisfied with looking on them, without expecting any other ad∣vantage.

My Master was ready to die for being limited onely to the sight, and almost losing the remembrance of his resolution, was even upon the point to make himself known, and ruine himself. The second day we saw Hephestion, Perdiccas, and your self, Sir, riding by the Chariots, and entertaining the Queens and Princesses; you were I re∣member upon a white Horse, which you made go so gracefully before the Ladies, that

it moved us to ask your name, and those of the two other Lords. The third day wee had no more favourable successe, nor in all the rest of the March, till we came to Sy∣don, where Alexander resolv'd to make some stay, as well by reason of the fairnesse of the Town, as to depose Strato, and put another in his place.

My Master dying with impatiency, pass'd all the nights near the Queens Tents or Lodgings, to watch some opportunity to see them, and to make himself known to them, but it was impossible for him to finde any: I indeed had observ'd the Eu∣nuch Tyreus, but we could never finde an opportunity to speak with him in private. The fift day after our arrival at Sydon, we saw them goe out of the Town, and with their Guards, take the way towards the Garden of Abdolominus, that name is suffici∣ently known to you, and the beauty of that Garden, which that good Man, (whose fortune within a few days after was so strange) kept trimmed with an extraordinary care. Those illustrious prisoners found so much delight in walking there, as they got leave to be desired of the King, that they might go thither again sometimes, during the abode they were to make in Sydon; which being granted, and the Princesses pas∣sing almost no day without seeking that diversion there, which they were then capable of: Oroondates thought he might by that means obtain what was with so much strict∣nesse forbidden him.

To that end he went very early one morning to Abdolominus, and being instructed in his poverty, he at first coming presented him with Gold, and Jewels, and conjured him by the most ardent prayers his passion could invent, to give him admittance into his Garden, and that if he could possibly he would not suffer him to be put out of it all that day. Abdolominus having considered the grace, and winning fashion where∣with he made his suit, let himself be overcome with his intreaties; and refusing his Presents, Whosoever you are (said he) you know me but little, if you believ'd your riches could doe any thing with me; my Trees are dearer to me, then all treasures, and my Gar∣den furnishes me with enough to satisfie my ambition; but if you assure mee that you have no ill intent, as your countenance would easily perswade me, Ile grant you your desire, though it be most expresly forbidden; neither shall I believe I offend the Gods, in disobeying those to whom they have not made me be born a subject, to oblige a man of so good presence, and who makes his request with so handsome a grace.

My Prince protested to him that his intention was no other, then to see (if he could possibly) one of his sisters, who had been taken with the Princess Statira, to whom she had the honour to belong, and that if he might obtain that contentment by his favour, he would endeavour to requite it by his services, since he saw his vertue made him despise the Gold and Jewels which he presented to him. The good man tou∣ched with that winning carriage which gain'd the heart of all the world, and appro∣ving so commendable a design, did not only grant what he demanded, but also offe∣red him his house, the retreat whereof might be commodious for him during the stay Alexander should make in Sidon; and having forced him to accept that courtesie, he brought us himself into the Garden, where he left us, after having shewed us privat Walks, Grots, and secret Arbors where we might hide our selves in time of need.

It is not necessary for mee to describe the beauty of a place which you have often seen; for my part I was of opinion, that the Gardens of Ecbatana, though they were more costly, and artificially adorn'd, were but little more delightful: yet my Master not so much as regarding the pleasantnesse of it, waited there for the arrival of the Ladies, with an unspeakable impatience, and pass'd part of the day in an unquietness that cannot be imagined. In the end we were not deceiv'd of our expectation, and when he began almost to despair of it, we saw the so much long'd for persons appear. Alexander had always had that respect for them, that he suffered not any body to come into their Chambers, nor into their conversations, without being introduced by their own pleasure, leaving them those marks of Royalty, even in their servitude. This priviledge was very convenient for us, for assoon as they were come in with the Ladies of their Traine, and some Eunuchs of their House, the door was shut again; the Guards contented themselves with incompassing the Garden, and hindring all kinde of persons from going in or out, without order from Nicanor, who had that charge

that day. It is very difficult for me to expresse unto you the inward motions of O∣roondates at the sight of his Princesse, he trembled with love and joy, and was upon the point to have gone and cast himself instantly at her feet, and have discovered himself to all the Ladies; but upon better consideration, hee desired to do it with lesse sur∣prise, and watch'd for some occasion to show himself to Statira alone, rather then to them altogether; which presented it self within a little while, and as lucky a one as he could have wish'd. We were in a very close Arbor, yet from it we might see the gate of the Garden, and know all that was done in it, without being perceiv'd. Wee saw the Ladies part several ways, according to their different inclinations: the Queens be∣gan to walk in a broad Alley, which went along the side of a little Stream. The Princesse Parisatis, with Apamia and Arsinoé, Artabasus his daughters; and sisters to Barsina, withdrew into an Arbour, and the Princesse Statira, making a great Cushion to be carried by Cleone the dearest of her Maids of Honour, walked toward a Grot where there was a pleasing Fountain. My Prince having seen her passe by, gave her the leisure to retire as she intended, and a while after slipt through a covered Ally, which led unseen unto that Grot. Hee gave me leave to follow him, and going softly, and without noise, we came unto the entry of it. My Master trembling with love and re∣spect, was even like a lost man, but he was much more so when drawing near his Prin∣cesse, he saw her laid along by the edge of the Fountain, and already faln asleep upon the Cushion which Cleone had brought her. Cleone to let her take her rest, was gone out of the Grot, and walk'd gathering flowers in places from whence she could not discover us. Oroondates drew near Statira so transported, that he hardly knew where he was, and seeing her fast asleep, he kneeled on the ground, and began to look upon her in such an extasie as cannot be express'd to you but by him that felt it. Then it was that numberless different thoughts assaulted him, and that he was seised with a greater apprehension then ever he had had in any battel: he feared that his Mistress by so long an absence, might have blotted him out of her remembrance; that her minde might have receiv'd some impression disadvantageous to him, and favourable to some other; that having only lov'd him to obey her brother, she might believe her self dis-engaged by his death from continuing those proofs of her obedience; or that after the mis∣fortune of so great a losse, it might bee thought a crime in him, to appear alive before her whose last parting words had imposed so strict a command upon him, to be care∣ful of that charge: these apprehensions tormented him in such a manner, that they were easily to be read in his eyes and countenance, and made him fear to waken her, lest perchance her mouth should give him proofs of a misfortune, which hee was come to seek so far, and with so much pains and hazard. His Princess was laid upon her side, leaning her head upon one of her arms, and the other negligently stretch'd out upon her thigh. Her beauty, though grief had abated something of her flesh, and of the viva∣city of her colour, was already come to perfection; her neck was half uncovered, and her sleeve being a little turn'd up, shewed part of an arm, to whose whiteness snow was but a mean comparison; the blackness of her habit did set it off with the greater lustre; and her hair which was of the same colour, playing by the help of a gentle wind upon so much of her cheeks as appeared unto our sight, discovered the delicate∣ness of her complexion so well by that opposition, that Ivory and Ebony were never better match'd together. Her eyes though closed, had left free passage to some tears, which stealing along her cheek, ran down to her mouth, where they ended their cours••, as the only place that was able to equall the beauty of the sources from whence they flowed.

I could not forbear making this little Description to you, (though unseasonable, and no way proper in our affliction) when I remembred the time my Master spent in considering her, which was indeed so long, that I feared, he by his own fault, would lose the fair opportunity the Gods had sent him. He took notice of it himself at last, and recovering a little courage, after two or three deep sighs, which he could not possibly retain, he bowed his head gently down to steal a kiss of those tempting ru∣bies, but the first touch of them struck him into such a rapture, that not considering what he did, he fasten'd his lips upon them with so much ardour, that his very so••••

was all at his mouth, and had like to have stoln from him in that excess of love and contentment. The Princess waken'd by so close and passionate a touch, and seeing her self in a mans arms, she, who though a Captive, had never seen any approach her but with such respects as are paid unto Divinities, was seised in such a manner, that she could not express how much she was surpris'd and frighted any other way then by a loud crying out; but when she started up to defend her self against the violence of that enemy, and that she had fix'd her eyes upon Oroondates his face, whose memo∣ry was always present with her, and to whose supposed death she gave those tears, wherewith her cheeks vvere then bedewed, her astonishment turn'd into a cold shie∣vering, vvhich deprived all her senses of their function, and made her after a second cry, fall stretch'd out in his arms, without any sign of life. My Master quite be∣sides himself, and transported with his passion, press'd her between his arms, bent her forward, and wetting her face with his tears, took kisses which had never been permit∣ted him with so much liberty, nor had he ever ventured on them with so much bold∣ness. In the mean time I stepping to the Fountain, and seeing how little help she received from my Master, cast water several times upon her face; but she was in so deep a swoun, that she came not to her self, and we were in an affliction hard to be express'd, when Cleone drawn by the Princesses cry, came running frighted to us; and at the same time through another Ally the Princess Parisatis, Apamia, Arsinoé, and many other Ladies. I make you judge, Sir, of their astonishment and fear, both for the Princess whom they saw in a swoun, or dead in the arms of two strange men, and for themselves whom the condition of their present fortune made apprehensive of e∣very thing: they began already to send forth cryes, which vvould in the end have been over-heard by their Guards, when I rising up, and leaving my Master intent a∣bout an employment which their coming made him not forsake, address'd my self un∣to them, and discovering my face which was not unknown to them, Ladies, (said I) you may destroy us; but in ruining Orontes▪ you lose the man who of all the world is most affectionate to your service, and who comes to die here, for no other end, but to give you proof of it by the losse of a life which he lays down for your sakes.

These Ladies though they were more dead then living at this accident, ceased their cryes at these words, and remaining immoveable, expected the issue of so strange an adventure. In this interim Cleone kneeling to Statira, unbuckled her robe, and threw so much water in her face, that at last she open'd her eyes: Assoon as she began to come unto her self, she cryed out, Ah! Orontes, and seeing him still present, she was like to have fainted away a second time. My Prince kneeld down before her, and while Cleone, more couragious then the rest held her in her arms, he kiss'd her hands, and bathed them in his tears with so many sobs, and broken sighs, that she being a little recovered, ventured at last to look upon him, and the rest becoming confident by her example, began to come all round about him. When she saw her self fortified by the presence of so many, her fear began to passe away, and fixing her eyes upon my Prince's, after having looked awhile without speaking, Are you alive (said she) O∣rontes, or do you come after your death, to visit Prisoners, to whom you were so dear du∣ring your life? My Prince re-assumed by those words, and embracing her knees with sudden raptures of affection, which cannot be related, made answer:

Yes, Madam, I am alive, and being only born to live, and to die for you, I come to live, and die here at your feet, and render to you, and yours, the service I owe to both till the last moment of my life.

After these words, the Princess Parisatis, and the Ladies being a little settled, came nearer to him, and my Prince kneeling to Parisatis, and saluting all the other Ladies with infinite civility, drew them by degrees out of the fright they had been in, and fill'd them all with as much joy as they could receive in their Captivity. Statira was sorry my Prince had given so many proofs of his passion before those Ladies; but he who knew Darius his pleasure, and who was upon the point of making a more am∣ple Declaration to them, was not troubled at it. In the mean time Arsinoe went to finde out the Queens, to prepare them for this news, and free them from being as much surprised at it, as they themselves had been. The amazement of those good

Princesses was not to be equalled, and not being able to credit what Arsinoe said, nor to stay for my Masters coming to them, they were going to the Grot, but as they went they met him, who with the whole company was coming toward them; assoon as he was near them, he fell upon his knee, and those good Queens having lifted him up, embraced him a thousand times, with tears of joy and affection, and express'd all the kindness to him, which they could have showed to Prince Artaxerxes, if the Gods had rais'd him from the dead again? Are you alive then, Orontes? (said Queen Sysi∣gambis to him) and have the Gods preserv'd you to be a witnesse of our misfortunes, and of the ruine of poor Darius? 'Tis now indeed, you see us truly prisoners, and prisoners of a Conqueror lesse generous then you were, who from the first minute of our being ta∣ken, offer'd us that liberty of your own accord, which Alexander refuses both to the pray∣ers and presents of Darius.

Madam, (replyed my Prince) the Gods have saved my life, after a losse that made me hate it, because they had resolv'd, that I should nei∣ther keep it, nor lose it, but for your family. I willingly obey them, and the pow∣erful inclination that has forced me from Darius, to come and die in your presence, or to employ my self in your service, to the last drop of blood that I have left.

Darius his Queen learning by my Masters words, that we had seen the King her husband, after having express'd new favours to him, began to enquire after that good Prince, and Oroondates drawing the Letter he had sent him, out of his pocket, presen∣ted it to them, meaning by the reading thereof to prepare them for the Discourse he had to make. Sysigambis took it, and after she had looked upon the seal, which she knew to be the King her Sons, she broke it open, and read these words, as near as I can remember,

King Darius to Queen Sisigambis his most honoured Mother, and to Queen Statira his dearest Wife; HEALTH.

HE that comes from saving my life, goes to save the rest of my Family; Orontes, whom the Gods have raised again for my safety, goes to labour for yours, and to employ himself for your liberties, with that marvellous affection, which makes him to forget his own Interests to think of ours. But receive him no more as Orontes, and repair by your submissions the faults you have committed. Honour in the person of a Prince, that has so perfectly obliged you, that of Oroondates Prince of Scythia, who has drowned the hatred of his house, in a friendship which is so advantagious to you, and which amidst all our losses, ought to serve for our consolation. Our daughter Statira, whom the Gods have given us for our happinesse, is his, both by the merit of his services, and by the word of her Father, and of her King. Ʋse him therefore as our Saviour, and as our Son, and since that after so many losses, his generosity is so great, as still to desire our al∣liance, endeavour to make it clear to him, both by your acknow∣ledgement, and by the testimonies of your affection.

DARIUS.

The Queens finished the reading of this Letter with an incredible astonishment, in which the Princesses kept them company, and particularly Statira, whose discretion was to be admired, in dissembling her joy in so sudden and happy an encounter; their knowing of the Seal, and of Darius his own hand, hindred them from doubting in the least manner of the truth of the Letter, but their experience of my Princes nature, gave them yet a stronger belief. They began to use him with more respect then or∣dinary, and making appear that they expected a greater light into his affairs, by his own discourse, they went together into a close arbour, and being set down upon seats of green turf, they desired him to declare the truth of his life unto them; he yeilded obedience to their commands, and in a few words made them an abridgment of what I have told you, excepting only the love of Roxana, and the proofs of affection he had received from Statira. That Princess was extreamly satisfi'd with his discretion, and all the rest amazed at the last adventures you heard, as well in the battel of Issus, and the rescue of Darius, as the generous passages with Artaban, Parmenio, and Alexan∣der. When he had ended his story to the perfect contentment of the Queens, and to their great admiration of his vertue, they rendred him such honours and civilities as almost confounded him, and expressed their joy both for the knowledge of him, and of his designe, by such advantageous proofs, that he thought himself gloriously re∣compenced, both for all the pains he had undergon, and for those which in appea∣rance the Gods had still reserv'd for him to suffer.

After many discourses, Queen Statira turning toward the Princess her daughter: Daughter (said she) though you were not moved to the acknowledgement of what you owe Prince Oroondates by the remembrance of our obligations to him, and by an incli∣nation from which I believe you not exempt, and for which no body can lawfully blame you; the Command of the King your Father is so expresse, and that of the Queen my Mother, and mine own likewise so just, that it is impossible for you to disobey them, with∣out drawing the continuance of these misfortunes that persecute us, most deservedly upon your head. Dispose your self therefore, to execute (assoon as it shall please the Gods to make an alteration in our Fortune) your Fathers will, and ours, since with the permission of the Queen my Mother, I declare that it is conformable to his.

My Prince at so obliging words cast himself at the Queens feet, and Princess Sta∣tira, making a low obeysance received the command, without answering otherwise then by a modest blush, wherewith her cheeks were overspread. They then began to think of the means of meeting again, and of deceiving the vigilancy of so many guards; whereupon Oroondates told the Queens the discourse he had had with Ab∣dolominus, and the offers that good man had made him of his house, which was with∣in the inclosure of the Garden; it was resolv'd he should still make use of that re∣treat, and that he might do it with the less danger, he should quit his present habit, to take one more rustick, and less suspicious, wherein we might pass for workmen im∣ploy'd to dress the Garden; and they on the other side promised him, that during their abode at Sidon, they would not let pass one day, without taking their walk there, since that liberty was permitted them.

After having taken his resolution, seeing it began to grow late, and fearing some∣body might come in, and surprise them together; the good Princesses bad him fare∣well, and getting up into their Chariots, were carryed back unto their Lodgings. We returned into Abdolominus his house, and my Master having embraced him a thousand times, conjured him more ardently then before, to assist him, and excuse him if he trespassed so far upon his goodness, as to accept the offers he had made him, and see∣ing the good man disposed to help him in his desires, he discovered to him, the de∣signe he had to disguise his condition under the habit of a Gardiner, and begg'd so earnestly of him for that employment, that he consented to his request, and furnish'd us with such clothes as we demanded, laying ours up for us, and allowing us to con∣tinue in his house while Alexander, or the Princesses should stay at Sidon. Toxaris, and Loncates our two Scythian servants kept our armes, and horses at the Town, and took care to bring us meat, though Abdolominus would not have suffered it, but my Master to whom his poverty was not unknown, would not put him to any expence,

and did all he could to perswade him to take his presents, which he still refused with so much generosity and greatness of courage, that we often judg'd him worthy of the fortune which befell him within a little after.

The next day Oroondates expected the Ladies arrival in the Garden, with an impati∣ence equall to that of the day before, true it is that his minde was much more quiet, and that having nothing more to overcome but Alexanders fortune, he thought him∣self in a high degree of felicitie; they came at the accustomed hour, and found him apparelled in a plain grey suit, yet not unhandsom, and such as did not much dimi∣nish the gracefull fashion he had in his ordinary habit. Their first discourse was of their affairs, and of the means that might be found for their deliverance; but after they had studied for that in vain, and considered the impossibilities that thwarted it at that present, they resolv'd to wait still for the occasions that heaven might offer them, and not to use an unseasonable haste that would but ruine their designes, and take away all the facility that might be found for the future: their conversation was long upon that point, but the Queens judging of my Masters impatience by their knowledge of his Love; and not doubting but that after so long an absence, he desired ardently to en∣tertain his Princesse, were willing to leave him alone with her, and taking their walk in these pleasant allyes, they obliged Parisatis and the other Ladies to do the like; only Cleone remained with Statira, but I taking her by the hand, walked at a little distance with her, who not opposing my Princes happiness, was content to afford him an entire liberty.

Then it was that this passionate Prince, threw himself before his Princesses feet, and that cementing his lips to her fair hands, he entertained her with the violence of his affection, in tearms which it would be hard for me to repeat, though I have learn'd part of them from his own mouth. There by a deluge of tears they solemnized the death of Artaxerxes, and endeavoured to comfort one another, for a loss which was equally sensible to them. After they had given some time to that remembrance, Oro∣ondates wiping his eyes, Madam (said he) I should certainly have died, to keep company with a person whom I lov'd better then my self, if my faithfull Araxes, being less posses∣sed with grief, had not put me in mind of what I owed to you; I confesse Madam I yeilded to that consideration, and my friendship to Artaxerxes, not being to be overcome but by my love to you, my love got the victory of my friendship, and made me preserve that for you, which I had resolv'd to lose with him, and which I ought to have lost for him, in acquit∣ting my self better then I did of the charge you gave me.

The Princess who had a mind to divert him from so sorrowfull a remembrance;

You have put that life (said she) but in too much hazard, which I so dearly recom∣mended to you; yet since you disobeyed me so soon, I beseech you do so no more; if I have the power of it, I command it you, and since it is impossible for us to fetch back my poor brother to life again, let us take care that he never die in our remem∣brance, where we will raise him an everlasting monument: and in the mean time revive your spirits as much as you can, and as our present condition will give you leave, and knowing that all your griefs are as sensible to me as to your self, re∣cover your former looks, if you will have me finde those features in your face, that made me love it.

She pronounced these last words with so obliging a tone, and looked upon my Prince with such a piercing eye, that he fell out of one extream into another, and pas∣sing from grief to joy in a moment, suffered himself to be so transported with his passion, that it made him lose part of his respect, and drawing nearer his Princess, he surpris'd her lips with his, and seal'd them with so much ferventness, or rather forgot himself with so much sweetness, that he seem'd as if he never would have parted from them, if the Princess had not gently thrust him back, saying, It is enough Oroondates, abuse not the priviledge so soon which Darius his consent ha's given you, and stir not up the Gods yet more against us, by seeking pleasures while our Family is afflicted with so ma∣ny losses, you will not be less satisfied when you shall know I love you by other proofs, nor shall I love you lesse, though I urge you still to continue that respect which always pleased me, and which becomes you so extreamly well: My Prince alittle ashamed to see himself

so reproved, answered her,

Madam your goodness will pardon these transports, in consideration of their cause which pleads excuse for them, and I hope you will not think it strange that I pay my self in one moment, for the pains of a whole year, nor that a man grown insolent by the approbation of the King and of the Queens, emboldens himself to a liberty which their consent seems to authorize. Not that I will make use of it if my Princess be displeased, for I fear much more to offend her, then that I shall stir up the Gods against us, by the effects of my passion, and by my most innocent intentions. But Madam, ought I to trust my fortune, and may I with some appearance of reason believe that your favour to me will continue ever firm? ought I not to tremble at the remembrance of Alexander, and fear that that Conque∣ror of men may prevail also with the other sex, and overcome your minde, either by his fortune, by his merit, or by the power he now hath over you?

That question disobliges me (reply'd the Princess) and if you think me fickle enough to yeild to any of those considerations, you esteem me but little, and by consequence cannot love me much, if it be true that perfect love is grounded upon the esteem of the person beloved; I love you Oroondates, both because you deserve it very well, and because I believe you love me, and my affection cannot cease, so long as those two causes continue, and though they should both fail, I know not whether I should have reason enough left to wean my self from it: Fear not Alexander therefore any longer, since neither that fortune, nor that merit which you al∣ledg, no nor the power he hath over me, will ever be able to shake the resolution I have taken, and the promise I make to be never but yours, unlesse you change your humour first, and unlesse you repent your having lov'd a Captive, the Daughter of a Prince dispossessed of his Estates; and one who hath nothing of her former quality left, except her courage. My Prince ravish'd with the beginning, and deeply touch'd with the end of her dis∣course:

Ah! Madam (said he) do not accuse me of a baseness which I never can be guilty of; he that feared not the difficulties that opposed his first designe of serving you, will never consider the changes of fortune, and if for mine own Interest I might have been permitted to make prayers that were prejudicial to you, I should always have wish'd that the Gods had made you be born without that greatness, which I would have rais'd you to, that I might not have obliged you to abase your self to me, nor to believe that the height of your quality gave the least increase to a passion, which I conceiv'd for your person alone; but since that notwithstanding you are all divine, you yet vouchsafe to stoop so low as to me, and that this great disproportion hinders you not from giving me such lofty hopes, the Gods are my witnesses that I envy not their condition, and that I would not change my fortune with Alexander, no nor with the Gods themselves.

Besides these discourses they had many others, whose length keeps me from repea∣ting them, and when they were fully satisfied by the mutual assurances they gave of an eternal affection, they thought it time to returne unto the Queens: So they went out of the Arbour where they were, and having call'd us, joyn'd company with them again in one of the Alleys, and continued with them till they departed. After that day they pass'd many others in the same tranquility, and my Master for that time was so satis∣fied with the condition of his love, that it almost made him forget that of Darius his affairs, and of his Princesses Captivity: but within a very little after, that calm of Fortune was something troubled, and it was by the arrivall of the Ladies that had been taken at Damascus, who being brought to Sidon were put among the rest. My Prince was glad indeed at the coming of Barsina, and in shew for that of Roxana, and that Princess to whom then both the true affection, and true quality of Oroondates were no longer unknown, for some days forbore her importunities, but she fell into them a∣gain a while after in such a manner, that she made him lose much of the good will, and esteem he had for her, yet did he conceal her love with so much care, as well to follow the incitements of his own vertue, which obliged him to hide the faults of a person who committed them only for his sake, as because he knew her wit was able to cross him in his affection, and percance utterly to ruin it, if he should absolutely have offended her.

In the mean time Alexander fell in love with Barsina, and as you know that new

passion made him see the Ladies often, whom before he visited not at all, through an affected continence; which many times had made him say, that the Persian Ladies troubled the eyesight. One day when they were in our Garden, and my Prince with them in his ordinary entertainment, the desire of seeing Barsina brought him thither; your self was with him, and Hephestion, Perdiccas, Leonatus, and divers others. As∣soon as ever my Prince saw him come in, he slunk away from the Ladies, and retired into a corner of the Garden, where he feign'd to busie himself in a Trade wherein he was not very skilfull, not giving over that imployment, of all the time the King continued in the Garden, and every time he took the like walks, he hid himself so carefully that he suspected not any body could observe him. In all other occasions we kept our selves exactly upon our guards, but within a few days after we had a terrible fright, whereof you know the cause well enough, though I believe not the effect it wrought in us.

We were with Abdolominus in his house two or three days after the King had been there, when we saw a great number of his Guards come in, and a man at the head of them who seem'd their Captain, I began presently to tremble, but my fear was infi∣nitly increased when Abdolominus advancing toward them, and asking them the cause that brought them thither; he that was the chief of them made answer, we come to seek for a Prince that lies hid here, disguised in a habit nothing suitable to his quality, he must come before Alexander to whom he is not unknown, and receive from so just a King the recompence that is due to him. Judge Sir, of my Masters astonishment; then it was that he thought himself absolutely lost, and no longer doubting but that some of Alexanders attendants had discovered him in the Garden, his minde was pes∣tered with severall thoughts, suitable to the condition in which he was; but he was quickly eased of his apprehension by the same man who had already spoken, and who addressing himself still to Abdolominus; Prince Abdolominus (said he) be not struck with wonder, but come and receive from Alexander the Crown of your Countrey, your vertue cannot continue longer hid, and great Hephestion to whom the King ha's left the desposing of it, chuses you among all the Sydonians, to command a people that gives an universal testimony of your wisdom and integrity; Leave off therefore these clothes un∣worthy of your present condition, and putting on those that are appointed for you, come and give thanks to Alexander and Hephestion, for the present which they make you and for the esteem they have of your merit.

Our astonishment was dissipated by these words, but that of Abdolominus was such as you may imagin, he could not believe of a long time but that they mocked him, and when he saw them persevere, he received that change of his condition as a misfortune sent him from heaven, and behaved himself before them, and before Alexander as you know, and as all Asia (to whom this Story is so well know) ha's highly published.

Lysimachus interrupting Araxes at these words, I was with Alexander (said he) when he was brought before him, and the King after having considered him awhile, Let us hear (said he) since we destine thee to a Crown, in what manner thou hast supported thy poverty.

I beseech the Gods (reply'd Abdolominus without being moved) that I may support the Crown with the very same mind.

This answer pleased the King so much, and he found it so conformable to the relation he had heard of him, that he confirmed Hepestions choice, and added to the Territories which Stato was wont to possess, some other neighbouring Provinces, of which that good man remained peaceable King with a general approbation. My Prince (reply'd Araxes) was extream glad of his good fortune, and prais'd the Gods for a success so marvelous, and so full of Justice. This new King expressed great kindness to us, and made us many advantageous offers, favouring us in our designe, as much as he could possibly; but within a few days af∣ter Alexander resolv'd to remove from Sydon, to go unto the siege of Tyre. My Prince was much troubled at that resolution which put him besides all his convenien∣cies, and reduced him to a necessity of seeking new intentions to see his Princess. The day before they were to go away, he consulted a long time with the Queens, and their last conclusion was, to make use of Barsina's friendship, and of the power she had

over Alexander to obtain from him, that during the Siege of Tyre, he would leave them in that Town, which was but a small days Journeys from thence. Barsina was glad of that occasion to serve them, and to free her self from the discommodities of the Army, and that very Evening being visited by the King, she so well represented to him, how the tendernesse of the Queens and Princesses, and her own likewise was such, that they were not able to endure the want of accommodation which they must suffer necessarily in that Siege; besides how the unwholesomeness of the aire (it being a Sea-Town) might prejudice their healths, especially that of Darius his Queen, who was not very well already, and of Sisigambis, whose constitution was weakned with years, that the King who truly loved her, and who likewise conside∣red, how their being there would incommode his Army, granted all she desired, and gave them all permission to remain at Sidon, during the Siege, leaving a strong par∣ty there to guard them. The joy of the Princesses was incredible at this news, but my Masters was far greater, seeing his happinesse continue, when hee expected no∣thing but the end of it.

Alexander departed on this manner, and Oroondates remain'd in his former satisfa∣ction, and to compleat his good fortune, the Ladies having desired to lodge at Abdo∣lominus his house, that they might with more liberty make use of the Garden, it was willingly granted them by Nicanor and Seleucus, in whose custody they were left: Thus my Master, who under the habit that disguised him, had free entrance thither, was for the most part with them, and then he was in an high degree of con∣tentment; the proofs he daily receiv'd of Statira's affection, having rais'd him to such a point of felicity, that except the liberty of his Princess, and the satisfaction of Darius, he had nothing more to wish for; true it is, that hee often blush'd for shame, to see himself idle, and obscured in a habit so unworthy of his birth, while all Asia was in arms; and considering himself in that estate, Araxes (said he often to me) art thou not sorry for my miserable condition, and for that hard necessity which for∣ces me to act a part so contrary to my courage, and to the beginnings of my life? must I remain with my arms acrosse, and languish under this mean apparel, using nothing but a pruning hook, while Alexander sweats under his Curasse, and wins Empires with the edge of his Sword? O Gods, what a shame, or rather what an unjust constraint is this! and yet Araxes (pursued he) it is impossible for me to conquer it, and these considerations of mine honour, cannot draw me from a place, where those of mine affection have tyed me fast.

He often made these reflexions, and was most sensibly afflicted with them; all his designs were for the liberty of the Ladies, but though he attempted many, not any of them could be effected, and they were so carefully guarded, that he lost all hope of delivering them any other way, then by Darius his getting some Victory, or by the generosity of Alexander.

In that time he was exceedingly persecuted by Roxana, and that Princess not be∣ing taken off by the little success she saw in her love, press'd him with so much obsti∣nacy, that in the end she forced him to an aversion: true it is, that she brought him to it by a thousand malicious tricks, and by as many little inventions she strove to make some breach between him and his Princess, and yet though he thereby felt most killing discontents, his discretion was always such, that he would never discover the cause of them, and that at the price of his own repose, he preserved a consideration of her, which afterward proved very hurtful to him. He often saw the fair Barsina, and lived with her in a modest liberty, having found so much vertue in that Lady, and so much freedome to him, that he thought himself obliged to honour the one, and to acknowledg the other by all manner of proofs of his good will: It was upon these foundations, that Roxana built her treachery; she first (cunningly, and with∣out seeming to have any design) made the Princess take notice of their familiarity; she made her observe the care he took to entertain her particularly, their kind look∣ing at one another, and that confidence which they had not in others, and bethought her self of so many little subtilties, all grounded upon some probability, that in the end she made some impression in Statira's minde, and began to perswade her, that

she who at first sight had captivated the heart of Alexander the Great, might by a long frequentation have gain'd something upon that of Oroondates. To these thoughts she added the remembrance of the Journey he had made to Damascus, whither he had been careful to retire, to no other purpose but to see Barsina, and from whence he would not have stirr'd, if he had not been forced, having been carried to Alex∣anders Camp with her, and having staid there only for her consideration.

All these things which malicious Roxana blew into Statira's ears, whensoever she found opportunities, began to move her, and touch'd her in the end so sensibly, that the grief of her soul appeared quickly in her face; she receiv'd my Prince more coldly then she was wont, and by little and little, grew to live with him in such a way, that not knowing what to impute that change unto, he was even ready to die with excesse of sorrow; and desiring to finde what it was, assoon as might be, he laid hold of the first occasion that offered it self; nor was it hard for him to find one, for the liberty he had to entertain his Princess every day, did facilitate the means unto him. To that purpose, having met her one day in the same Grot, where he had found her asleep, there being no body with her but Cleone, to whom their love was not unknown, he kneeled down before her, and seeing that she kept her eyes fixt upon the ground without regarding him, he said to her with strange inward motions, accompanied by a deep sigh, It is exceeding hard for me, Madam, to ima∣gine the cause of your coldnesse toward mee, but it is much harder for mee to beare it without dying; pardon me I beseech you, if I take the liberty to tell you, that I think this alteration very strange, and that the manner of your carriage to me for some few days of late, has put me into torments which I cannot possibly expresse; if I have trangressed, sentence me to death, since the least faults I can commit against you, deserve not any lighter punishment; if you have found in this miserable man, any new defects that were unknown to you, discover them to me for charities sake, to the end I may either correct them, or for ever banish from your sight, a person too defective to be loved by you: but if I be neither more guilty, nor more defective, then I was before this fatal change, make me not die with so much injustice, and so little knowledge of my crime.

He spoke these words with much action and vehemence, and the Princess answe∣ring only by some tears, which it was not possible for her to withhold, after having in vain expected her reply; What, Madam, (continued he) are these then the tears you give unto my death, after having resolv'd upon it? Have you charity enough to bewail my losse, and yet not goodnesse enough to let me know the cause?

The Princesse at last lifting up her head, and looking upon him with an eye, which though full of tears, inflamed him more then ever; made answer without being mo∣ved,

Orontes, Orontes, neither I am capable of change, nor you of transgressing; your inconstancy is not to be blamed, since it makes you forsake a Captive, for the Mistress of her Conqueror, and of her Master.

My Prince understood not the meaning of these words, and replyed in great distraction; I beseech you, Madam, explain your self better, and draw a man that is already besides himself, out of the confusion into which you have put him; whatsoever you intend to accuse me of, the Gods know that I am most innocent, and I expose my head to their loudest thunder, if I be guilty to you in the least thought.

To love Barsina (answered she) is not to be guilty, she is truly fair and lovely, yet all her good qualities cannot give you a dispensation for your Oaths to me, nor absolve you from the infidelity you commit against the daughter of Da∣rius, and the sister of Artaxerxes, for one of their subjects. Doe not change your countenance, Orontes, (continued she, turning toward my Master, who was quite surprised, and confounded at so unexpected a Discourse) the truth is discovered at last, the caus of your Journey to Damascus, and of your stay amongst us is no lon∣ger hid, and I have found at last, against my will, that I served for nothing but a pre∣tence, and cloak of your new affection: but well, (pursued she with tears in her eyes) follow this last inclination, I oppose not the advantage you find in this your change, and though I cannot see it without grief unto my self, yet will I see it without any resentment that may be prejudicial to you.

My Prince quite amazed at this adventure, and not knowing where to finde words

that could justifie the constancy of his affection, was able to doe nothing at first but embrace her knees, and shed so many tears upon them, that by his sighs, and the ve∣hemency of his action, she began already to believe him partly innocent▪ and to lose something of her former opinion. But when he lift up his head, and that showing her a face all drowned in tears wherein his real passion was too lively painted, he was preparing to say somthing in his own defence; he saw Barsina all alone passing close by the Grot, and of a sudden, without considering that his action might displease his Princess, he ran distractedly to her, and drawing her by the robe unto the entry of the Grot, he fell down upon his knees before her, and taking her hands with an acti∣on that marvellously surprised her; Barsina, (said he) I conjure you by the light of the Sun, and by the power of Orosmades, and of all the Gods that hear us, by the head of Da∣rius, and by the memory of Memnon, to draw me out of the Gulf, into which you have precipitated me; and to declare before the face of Heaven, and of those Gods I have in∣voked, if ever by any of my words, or by any of my actions, I have express'd any affection to you, and if ever either here, or at Damascus, or at Persepolis, I have liv'd with you in any other fashion, then I might have done with mine own sister.

These words pronounced with a tone quite extraordinary, did so surprise Barsina, that of a long time she could not answer, and when she had a little recovered that deep astonishmennt,

Prince Oroondates, (said she) I know not why you require such a de∣claration from me; but whatsoever you may suffer for my consideration, I protest to you by the same Gods you mentioned, that I am most innocent, and declare be∣fore the Princess, that I never received, nor pretended to any of those things from you, which are due to her alone, and which I desire to yeild her while I live.

Although Statira by her countenance, witnessed the amazement this action caused in her, yet was she very well satisfied with it, and not being able to attribute that in∣discretion (in a man whom she had always known most discreet) to any thing but the violence of his passion; she began to fall a little from her jealousie, and to suffer Oroondates, who was now a little settled, to perfect the undeceiving of her, by the as∣sistance of Barsina, who representing unto her the little probability there was in her suspitions, and the advantages the Gods had given her, above her, as well in beauty, as in descent, left not any mark at all of the impressions she had received, and when she found she was cured of them, and that she learn'd from her mouth, how much Rox∣ana had contributed to them,

It must necessarily be (continued she) that this ma∣licious woman either loves Oroondates, or hates us; but, Madam, lend her your ear no more, and believe that 'tis not without some interest she takes so great care to make a difference between you.

My Master blush'd at those words, but he discovered nothing of Roxana's affecti∣on, and importunities; and addressing himself to Statira, Madam, (said he) the Gods without doubt have rais'd her up, to keep me from losing the knowledge of my self, in the happinesse to which I am exalted, by the favour you have done me; but since by ano∣ther of the same nature, you draw me out of the grave, which she had prepared for me, I conjure you not to hearken to her any more, to my disadvantage, and never to suspect him of infidelity, who can never possibly be guilty of it.

And I (added Barsina) for my part, if I were handsome enough to give you just cause of jealousie, I protest to you, that assoon as ever I had my liberty, I would retire, and deprive my self for ever of Oroondates his sight, though I value both his company, and his person very much.

The Princess ashamed of what had happen'd, asked pardon of them both, and casting her arm about Barsina's neck, conjured her earnestly to forget it. In this manner they were reconciled, and my Prince grew thereby more satisfied then be∣fore, in the assurance of being loved by his Princess. This little accident serv'd to make him distrust Roxana; and from thence forward, hee avoided her as much as possibly he could; and liv'd with Statira, in better intelligence then ever, she having open'd her eyes, and considered the little reason she had had in her suspi∣tions.

But some few days after, Alexander wearied with the length of the Siege of

Tyre, came to refresh himself a little at Sidon; it was believ'd to be for Barsina's sake, and perchance that was his first intention: but in effect that day he spoke to Princess Statira, and which is more, spoke to her of love. The Princess who had ever been made to fear that misfortune, answered him with much modesty, and conside∣red the condition she was reduced to, without forgetting the quality of her birth. The next day he entertain'd her with the same Discourse, and before they parted, he made her know, that he was really in love with her. She conceal'd not the truth of their conversation from the Queen her mother, nor from Sysigambis, Parisatis, and her companions: But she discovered nothing of it at that time unto my Prince, be∣lieving that the knowledge thereof would afflict him, and that Alexander's passion might vanish as suddenly as it was come, without my Masters hearing any thing, of what could not chuse but be most unpleasing to him. But Roxana did not the same; and contriving new kinds of malice upon this occasion, two days after Alexander was gone back, she came to my Master in an Ally of the Garden, and took her time so well, that notwithstanding all the care he used to avoid her, yet was it impossible for him to get away. You fly from me, Oroondates, (said she, coming nearer to him) and you follow those that fly you, or at least those that deceive you, and despise you. See what it is not to know how to take your aim better, a Lady of meaner quality then the Prin∣cesse of Persia is unworthy of your affection; but also a Prince of lesse power then A∣lexander is unworthy of the Princesse of Persia's. I always told you that Statira was not for you; but that pride you have ever had, made you mock at my predictions. I am now a little satisfied, since I am revenged; and if generosity would suffer mee to make sport with anothers unhappinesse, I should now have a fair occasion to bee even with you.

Oroondates heard these reproaches patiently, and waited the end of them with a marvellous coldness, though he was already touch'd with a deadly apprehension; and when she had done speaking,

Well, Roxana, (said he) whither do all these re∣proaches tend▪ and with what new misfortunes, or what new afflictions doe you mock me?

Ah the insensible man! (replyed Roxana cunningly) Oh the Philoso∣pher! how well he knows which way to take a resolution in his crosses, and to bear the as∣saults of Fortune with an equal countenance! do not dissemble, Oroondates, nor do not fain a constancy, of which I judg you not to be capable; you are mortally strucken, and if you have lov'd as truly, as you desired I should believe, you will have much adoe to bear this losse.

Though my Prince knew that young Lady was full of subtilty, yet was he troubled at this Discourse, and crossing his arms upon his breast;

But, Roxana, (said he to her) will you tell me nothing els?

What, (replyed Roxana) would you have me then believe, that you alone are ignorant of what is unknown to no body else, and that you only have not heard of Statira's fortune; you I say, that have more interest in it, then all they that know it?

I have indeed so much interest in it, (answered my Prince) that it shall ever be the maker of mine; but I have heard nothing yet to perswade me she is changed.

How? (said Roxana) do you not think her happy then, in having effe∣cted her design, as she has done, to make Alexander in love with her, and in having won the heart of that great man so much, by the industry, which she, and the Queens have used for that purpose, that he is disposed to marry her within a few days, and by that alliance to restore peace unto Persia, and that splendor unto the family of Darius which it has lost?

My Master at first knew the malice of Roxana, but when he made reflexion upon A∣lexanders Journey to Sidon, and that he remembred he had seen him speak often to Statira, which he had never done before, he began to fear part of what she said, and answered her with an un-assured voice,

Madam, by your malicious talk, you have already been like to ruine me; I know not what your design is, and though you should send me to my grave, I am ignorant what satisfaction you can draw from my death: this you say is not only unknown to me, but you must pardon me if I tell you, it is your own invention, and that Statira will never use any industry to make any body love her, she who is so generally beloved by all those that know her, and

who can win the heart, not only of Alexander, but of all men living without trou∣ble, and without using any artifice.

Though Roxana felt her self stung with those words, yet did she answer without being moved; You may believe what you please of it; but be it as it will, you should never have heard this news from my mouth, if those affairs were in tearms of being concealed; you may learn the truth of the first you meet, and of Statira her self, who will not be able to dissemble it much longer from you.

At these words she left him in such a confusion of thoughts, that he knew not where he was, he sate down upon a seat hard by him, and calling to minde all those things that could confirm, what Roxana had said, he fell into a mortal agony▪ true it is, that his knowledge of her malice, and the late proofs she had given of it in a business of the same nature, kept him a little from the despair which threatned him; he past the rest of that day in strange disquiets, and the next appear'd so sad, and look'd so ill, that he was scarcely to be known; he walk'd in the most retired Alleys, and Statira who was troubled to be so long without seeing him, sought him at last her self, being attended by none but Cl••one, and having gone over almost all the Garden, she found him laid along, close by a stream that ran thorow it, his belly toward the ground, and his head leaning upon both his hands, down which ran tears that fell into the water. The Princess seeing him in that condition, hearing him sigh two or three times, made a stop uncertain what to doe, while my Master, not thinking himself over-heard by a∣nybody, and not being able to retain his thoughts. It is too much, great Gods, (said he) it is too much; and if my misfortune be true, you ought not to have prolong'd my life by such extraordinary ways, to tear it away from me now by one more extraordinary; but (continued he) he shall not long enjoy this glorious conquest, and that generosity which diverted the anger of an enemy, shall not stop the fury of a rival. He had said more if his restlesness would have suffered him to continue long in the same posture, and if turning upon one side, he had not perceiv'd the Princess, who h••arken'd to him; he was ashamed to have been surprised in that manner, and wiping his eyes, he arose, and bowed to the Princess with so sad a face, that she read part of his sorrow in it, but not desiring to be free from any that he felt, How now Orontes, (said she to him) what new disaster afflicts you, and what ought I to fear by those tears I see you shed, by that sadnesse I observe in your looks, and by those words I heard you speak?

My Prince constraining himself exceedingly, to make answer,

Madam, (said he) that Alexander loves you, is an effect of the same merit that forced me to do so; but that by your care you should win him to it, and that to gain his heart, you should use an industry unworthy of your self, is a thing which destroys the protestations you have made me, and takes away a life which you were once pleas'd to desire I should preserve.

The Princess surpris'd at this Discourse, and touch'd with pity, replyed in offering him her hand, That Alexander loves me is a thing most difficult for me to hinder, but that I should seek his love, or ever consent to it while I live, is a thing you cannot say without offending me, and which you cannot have from any body but Ro∣xana.

It is true, (answered Oroondates) Roxana gave me the first hint of it, but since so many things have confirm'd it, that I am but too well instructed in it, to have any quiet, or rather to have any life.

Statira looking upon him with a more chearful countenance, and with an eye able to drive away all fear replyed, I ever doubted, that that malicious creature would take occasion from what is past, to trouble our contentment, but dear Oroondates, I wish the Gods you invoked the other day for your justification, would make me perish before your eyes, if ever you had more cause, then at this very time to be satisfied with my affection. I confesse Alexander has talk'd to me of love, whether it w••re to divert himself, or that perhaps he be truly in love with me; but if his Courtship has wrought any effect upon me, and if I receiv'd it from him any otherwise, then as from the destroyer of our family, I desire to suffer all the torments which Orosmades inflicts upon the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 perjur'd souls; true it is, I conceal'd it from you alone, as the person whose quiet was m••st considerable to mee, and to whose quiet I thought it most prejudicial; but dear Oroondates, doe not fear this rival, and receive yet once again the promise I make you, that so long as I believe I have your affection, neither Alexander, nor any other man but your self, shall have the

least part of mine; and that no reason of State▪ shall ever make me violate the faith I give you, and which I will preserve unto my grave. O Gods! what a strange condition is that of lovers, and how subject it is to sudden and marvellous vicissitudes. A minute before these words, my Prince desired nothing but death, and now he falls out of an excess of grief, into an excess of joy, which is not imaginable, he instantly recovers his former liveliness, and detesting the malice of Roxana, imprinted a thousand kisses upon the fair hands of his admired Princess, with transports, and raptures, that are incredible.

Thus was his minde quickly cured again, and Roxana deceived in the project she had to advance her own affairs by that means. From that time forward, they both began to hate her, and resolv'd not onely never to give credit to her words any more, but not so much as to have any communication with her▪ they did according to this determination, and four or five days after, my Prince having met her, and desiring utterly to break with her; Madam, (said he) your plot has not taken effect, and the Gods have hitherto preserv'd us from your malice; but if you think to win a heart by such extraordinary ways, and so contrary to those that ar•• commonly practised to gain affection, I give you notice that you are infinitely deceived; and as I open'd my miade to you at Damascus, with all manner of freedome, I do so now again, with the very same, and tell you plainly, whether I will or no, that it is impossible for me to love you; 'tis not without constraining my humour very much, that I tell you this truth; and that I con∣jnre you to let him be quiet, whom you have been already like to send unto his grave. He staid not to hear her answer, but going away, with a low respect, left her in such a confusion as you may imagine, and from that day avoided her conversation so dili∣gently, that he was no more importuned by her.

Two days after the Princess meeting him, and taking him into an Arbour,

Oroon∣dates, said she, I will let you see how exact I am in my promises, and how carefully I will labour for your contentment; my new servant is not cooled since his depar∣ture; I have just now receiv'd a Letter from him, which here I bring you, and to which I desire that you your self would make the Answer, if you think fit I should write any; saying so, she gave him a paper, and my Prince having open'd it, found these words.

King ALEXANDER to the Princesse STATIRA.

THe Conqueror of your Kingdome, lets himself be conquered by you alone, and you alone have been able to doe, what all Asia hath attempted in vain. I deliver up my Arms fair Prin∣cesse; and take more glory in my defeat, then I have taken in all my victories; but use not that with cruelty, which you have ob∣tain'd with justice, and deal not with him as an Enemy, who de∣clares himself your Captive,

ALEXANDER.

My Prince was exceedingly troubled at this perseverance of Alexander's, and from the very beginning foresaw those misfortunes, which have since befaln him; he judg'd it not convenient for her to exasperate him, in the condition she was in, lest she should bring upon her self the indignation of a Conqueror, and of a Master; and that ther∣fore she was obliged to return an answer; she would have had him dictate her Letter;

but he excused himself, and remitted that care to her own discretion, and the prudence of the Queens, so having asked their advice and agreed with them, she answered him in these tearms.

The Princesse STATIRA to King ALEXANDER.

THE quality you give me, suits so little with the con∣dition I am reduced to, that it is almost impossible for me to keep them both; you are still unconquered, and shall ever be invincible, unlesse you be overcome with other arms then mine; the fortune of our house having confin'd my eyes to no other employment, but only to weep for the deso∣lation of it, will not suffer me to make use of them, to any other purpose, nor to acknowledge you for other then my Conqueror, and my Master, since I am really your prisoner,

STATIRA.

The Princess sent this Letter by him, that had brought Alexanders, and within two days after she receiv'd another, whereof as I remember these are the words.

King ALEXANDER to the Princesse STATIRA.

THE Maximes of Love, are so different from those of Warre, that the condition of a prisoner, and that of the Mistresse of my heart, are not incompatible, you need not keep them long to∣gether, but may quickly loose the former, if you please to accept the latter: If you consent, we will make an exchange, and if you disdain not the passion of a King that dies for love of you, I'le quickly pay the ransome of your liberty by that of

ALEXANDER.

The Princess by the advice of the Queens return'd him this second answer.

The Princess STATIRA to King ALEXANDER.

TIS but to divert your self from the toils of War, that you spend time in entertaining your Captives, I will stil pre∣serve that title, acknowledging my self unworthy of that which my misfortune forbids me to accept, and I shall never desire my liberty, but with the freedome of the Queens, and the happiness of Darius; the honour you doe me shall not make me forget my miseries, nor take from me the remem∣brance of what is due to Alexander the Great, from the un∣fortunate

STATIRA.

I know not whether Alexanders ambition was at that time stronger then his love, and that he would not engage himself further by Letters to restore the prisoners to liber∣ty, and peace to Darius his Estates; or whether some other reason disswaded him, but the Princess received no mo••e of them while we sta••d at Sidon; and my Master very well satisfied with his silence and coldness, did yet for some time freely enjoy all the contentments whereof his soul was capable.

But fortune grew weary of favouring him so long, and the taking of Tyre, quick∣ly rob'd him of those delights, which he tasted unseasonably, while all Asia was in mourning. That stately Town was taken, as you know, after a seaven months siege, and Alexanders Forces which he left at Sidon, receiv'd order to come to joyn with the rest, and bring up the prisoners. Judge Sir, of my poor Princes trouble, and ima∣gin that he was infinitely sensible of it, though he had already prepared himself for that change. He bewailed those good Princesses, who were going to suffer the in∣commodities of an Army, true it is that they were accustomed to them with Darius, and that with Alexander they were but little worse accommodated; for indeed the King had taken care to have them used like Queens, continuing their houshold ser∣vants about them, and endeavouring to make them bear the misfortune of their con∣dition, by the noble usage they received; they never heard a rude or unbeseeming word, nor ever saw any body but such as rendred them all the respects they could have required from Darius his own Subjects; but Sir, I forgot to whom I spake, you know more of this then I do, and I am confident were not ignorant of many things I have related to you.

To proceed, I will tell you that my Prince was in a strange irresolution, he could not resolve to forsake his Princesse, and to leave her a prey to Alexanders passion; but on the other side he knew no means to see her as he had done, and though the Gods should have offered him a second opportunity as favourable as the former, his know∣ledge of Roxana's malice, would not suffer him longer to hope for any safety so near Alexander: and he fear'd with some appearance of reason, that her unquiet spirit, infinitely exasperated against him, would in the end discover all his practises to the King, and flie to all extremities, rather then suffer any calm in that happiness, which she often had openly disturbed. Besides (and that reason was indeed the strongest) the noise of arms awaken'd him, and as Achilles beheld himself with shame among the daughters of Lycomedes, while all Greece was running to the Siege of Troy, he contemned the life he led, while all the world was fighting, and while Darius was al∣ready in the Field, to recover what he had lost, or to decide the Empire of Asia by a final battel. This last consideration made him resolve upon a cruel parting, and knowing that Darius was near Babylon, with the Army he had set on foot, he purpos'd to go back to him again, and to run his fortune in what part of the world soever he should fight; having at last concluded it, after a very sore conflict with himself, he communicated his intention to the Queens and Princesses, they did all they possibly could to keep him longer with them, but having alledged to them the considerations that forced him to depart, and particularly that of his honour, and of the service he owed unto Darius, he in the end made them consent to it. It is impossible for me to tell you their sad A∣dieus; imagin to your self all that sorrow can produce in hearts like theyrs, for so cru∣el a separation, and you may conceive a small part of what they felt▪ the Queens embraced him a thousand times, Parisatis and Barsina gave him a thousand testimo∣nies of their trouble, and of their affection: but his Princess was like to die indeed when he took his last leave of her. She held him a great while in her arms, drown∣ing him in tears, which flowed from her eyes as two ever-streaming sources, she spoke the kindest, tender'st words to him, that Love and grief could put into her mouth, and brought him into such a condition, that nothing but his tears bore wit∣ness that there was still some little life in him. When she was upon the point to get up into her Chariot, to obey the cruel Ordinance of the Conqueror, embracing him, and kissing him for the last time, Farewell Oroondates (said she) remember always this poor Prisoner, and be as exact in the observing of your promises, as all the world shall see me resolute to die, rather then break that which I have given you:

And you Madam (re∣ply'd

my Prince) never forget your faithfull Oroondates, and to save his life, which he will employ only in your service, resist Alexanders affection, and defend him from Roxana's malice.

They departed in this manner to go to Tyre, and from thence to Gaza, which Alex∣ander was preparing to besiege; Good King Abdolominus was very sorry for their going away, but he would needs detain my Master two days longer, as well to enjoy his company, as to stay for a Passport from Alexander, without which he would have found it very difficult to get to Babylon Abdolominus procured it as for a friend of his, and till it came, expressed all the endearments to my Prince, he could any way invent, giving him so many proofs of his affection, that being extreamly obliged to his kind freedom, and most assured of his sincerity, he in part discovered to him his qualitie, and the passages of his life: but he was strangely surpris'd when at the return of him that had been sent to Alexander, he saw with him a page whom he knew to be Roxa∣na's, he was a little troubled at it▪ but not to appear utterly uncivil he heard his Mes∣sage, and received a Letter which she writ to him; having open'd it, he found in it a Bracelet of hair delicately wrought, and folded up; and drawing an evil omen from that Present, he read also words to this effect.

The Princesse ROXANA To the Prince of Scythia.

HOw great soever the rigour you have shewed me is, I can∣not imagin your heart so hard, and savage as you dissemble it; the wildnesse of your Countrey may well have contributed something towards that harshnesse you expresse, but I assure my self, your desire to please another, is almost the only cause of it. Give it over from henceforth Oroondates, and with it the hope of possessing one who already thinks no more of you, and to whom the Gods have destin'd a higher fortune. For my part, I think it not handsom in you to disdain that I have already offered you, and my belief that you will acknowledge your fault at last, makes me still continue the remembrance of you, and perswades me to send you this Bracelet of my hair, which you will keep tenderly if you be wise, and if you think your self worthy of the fa∣vours of

ROXANA.

Oroondates was so amazed at this liberty, or rather at this impudency of Roxana, that he knew not what judgement to make of it:

O Gods! said he, hath this woman lost her wits, or if she persist still in the designe of gaining an affection, does she so little understand the way? See here Araxes (continued he, shewing me the Letter) in what terms she writes, and do but mark if they seem not chosen purposely to abuse me, and to make her self be hated; but she shall receive small satisfaction by it, and if she will force a Letter from me, to play me some new trick with Statira, she shall be sure to see nothing in it to her own advantage:

in this humour he call'd for paper, and following his first inclinations, he wrote to her to this purpose.

OROONDATES To ROXANA.

IF you were of opinion that I dissembled, you were not at all deceived; I did dissemble I confesse in my comply∣ance to you, but I dissemble not in my passion for one more lovely then you are; you have indeed made me forsake a place, which your importunities made me hate. I leave you therefore, but I leave you without any trouble, and without any designe to advantage my self, either by your re∣membrance, or by your favours; I obtain'd them with too much ease to value them, and because the Presents of Ene∣mies are always fatal, I send you back your Bracelet, and re∣tain nothing of you, that can trouble the repose of▪

OROONDATES.

My Prince wrote this Letter against his humour, and against the respect he had e∣ver born to Ladies; but being much displeased with Roxana, and judging that she had written to him in such disobliging terms, with some malicious designe, he meant to thwart her intentions by an answer, from which she might not be able to draw any advantage in case she would make use of it against him; that was it that made him write on that manner, though he hath since repented himself sufficiently, and having sealed up the Bracelet with his Letter, in another paper he delivered it to the Page, and sent him back to his Ladie. The next day he took leave of Abdolominus, and that good man at his departure, made him all the kind profefessions, and all the obliging offers he could hope for from a perfect friend; my Prince return'd him thanks with much civilitie, and great acknowledgement of his favours, and could not part from him without some addition to the sorrow, which oppressed him already for his separa∣tion from Statira.

Thus it w•••• that we went from Sidon, and taking our way toward Babylon, we hast∣ed on with great days Journeys, staying as little any where as we could possibly: Our Macedonian habits, and Alexanders Passport favoured us much in the Territories of his Conquest; but assoon as we had passed them, we put on our Persian ones again, and travelled with the more facilitie in those Countreys that were yet under Darius his obedience. I should lose time, if I should tell you the particulars of our Voyage in which we had no memorable encounter, besides, we made so little stay in the pla∣ces where we passed, that we observed not the diversities of them; at last we arrived near to Babylon, and having passed the Tygris, we found the whole field between that River and the other of Euphrates covered with so many thousand men, that we were in a greater admiration then ever of Darius his power, who after so great losses, was able yet to raise so great recruits.

True it is that he used his utmost endeavours to make these latest Levies, and that besides the Bactrians, the Zogdians, and the Indians, he had likewise drawn into his pay some of the Scythians, that inhabit in Asia on this side of Mount Imäus, who notwithstanding the enmity of their Kings, had offered to serve him against the Com∣mon Enemy of Asia: My Master having pass'd through all these Forces, came to the Gates of Babylon, and to make short, entred into the Palace where the King at that time made his abode: all those to whom he made himself known as he went by, welcomed him with gladness, rendring him such honours as they thought due unto his merit, and the newes of his arrival which ran from one to another, being at last

brought unto Darius, the good King surprised with a joy that cannot be imagined came out to meet him with all the Lords that were then about him: He found him on the top of the Stairs, and my Prince kneeling upon one knee to salute him, the King, raised him up with so many dear and tender expressions, that his affection to him dis∣covered it self most visibly by those proofs, and by the tears which fell down his cheeks for joy. My son (said he holding him in his arms) may I believe my eyes, that I see you again, and can it be that fortune having forsaken me, should still leave me the con∣solation I look for from you? Great Orosmades (pursued he, looking up to heaven) if the ruine of my house be inevitable, hasten it not so fast but that I may have leasure to satisfie some part of what I owe this Prince.

Sir (reply'd my Master) I am too gloriously satisfied by the honour you do me, and though I should die at your feet, I could never acquit my self of those favours I have received of your Majestie, I come hither to seek the occasions of it, and I for∣sake the glory to which your goodness had raised me, for that of running the same fortune with you.

After some other passages of the like nature, the King gave time to the Princes and Lords of his attendance, to welcom him in their turns; they did it with excess of civilitie, and Prince Oxyartes, Maze••s Governor of that Countrey and Lieutenant General of the Kings Army, Arriobarzanes, Oriobates, and many others whose names and persons have been known to you since, strove who should honour him most, and in a manner confounded him with their Complements and testimonies of respect and affection.

This first reception being past, the King appointed him a lodging in his Palace, and from that time forward used him as his son, and as the only man upon whom he groun∣ded the remainder of his hopes. Our Equipage had been there a long time before, and Darius having by those that came with it, and by the Letters they had brought him, learn'd all that had happen'd to my Master before their departure, he himself told him whatsoever had befallen him since, except those things which his discretion made him to conceal. Darius who could no longer contemn Alexander, was troubled at the proofs of his vertue, which he received by my Princes relation: and believ'd it would be very difficult for him to conquer so generous a person, and one who by so many vertuous actions, drew both the Gods and men unto his party; but yet he also received some contentment, in the hope he had that the good usage of the Queens, and Princesses should still continue. My Master heard from him that he had made a Truce for two years with the King of Scythia his Father; who had yeilded to it, by reason of some troubles that arose in his Dominions, and of the threats he him∣self received from Alexander, against whom he made preparations with a cou∣ragious resolution to dies upon his Frontiers, rather then endure the Yoke to which all Asia submitted; he also was very glad to see the Scythians that were under Da∣rius his pay, and having made much of their Commanders that came to wait upon him▪ he promised to fight at the head of them himself; and being very well pleased that he was able now to do Darius better service then formerly he had done, he dis∣patch'd two of the principal Officers with Orders, money and Commissions, to make more Leavies in their Countrey.

We were four or five months in these preparations for the War, and my Master la∣bouring in them with much diligence, and easing Darius as much as he could, made him, Mazeus, Artabasus, and all the old Commanders, wonder both at his vivacity in all his actions, and at his experience in so green years, as seem'd almost incapable of it. Darius who admired those excellent qualities the heavens had given him, was ex∣treamly satisfied with his daughters happiness, and seem'd to lament her captivity on∣ly because it retarded the means of his gaining so accomplish'd a son in Law. When we had staid at Babylon as long as I have told you, newes came to Darius that Alex∣ander being returned from the Temple of Jupiter Hammon, and having already cros∣sed through Egypt, was marching directly towards us with all his Forces, being resol∣ved to prosecute him, into what part of his Dominions soever he should retire. This Intelligence made him hasten his preparations the more, and when he saw his Army in the condition he desired, he went from Babylon with an intention to meet Alexan∣der, upon the way he heard he was coming.

I tell you all these things succinctly, as not concerning my Masters History particu∣larly, and to go on with my recital as briefly as I can: I will tell you that Darius made a general review of his Army, where there were so many different sorts of Na∣tions, Armes, Habits, and Languages, that it is very difficult to reckon them, neither is it necessary, and besides, you have heard enough of them since to ease me of that trouble. About that time my Prince's Levies which he had sent to raise upon the Frontiers of Scythia, came up also, they were above thirty thousand men, in so good order▪ that the King grounded part of his hopes upon them, and provided for their pay and quarter more carefully, then he did for the natural Persians.

With these Forces he pass'd the Tygris, and learning by Spies he had in your Camp, That Alexander was not far off, he sent forth Stratopaces with a thousand comman∣ded horse to discover, and dispatch'd Mazeus with six thousand more, to cut off pas∣sages, and spoyl the Countrey where your Army was to encamp, believing with reason that by that means he should incommodate your Forces, who received their subsistence only from the field: you felt the effects of it, and I assure my self that within a while after you found the Corn destroyed, and the Villages burn'd, and yet smoaking with the fire he had set them on by the Kings command: the victual of our Army was brought part by land in waggons, and part by help of the river: we quartered at Ar∣bela a Village till then of very small note, but since famous by our defeat, and having with a Bridge of Boats pass'd the River Lycus in five days time, we went to encamp near the Bomele another River, where the fertility of the Countrey, and the vast ex∣tent of the Plain, gave the King as much conveniency as he could desire, to range the great number of his Battalions at liberty; he likewise caused all uneven places to be levelled, the Trees to be fell'd, and all things beaten down that could take away any part of his advantages; but while he was carefully busied in that employment, he re∣ceived ill newes by Mazeus, who return'd into the Camp, being repuls'd by your For∣ces, and not having been able to keep the Pass of the River, where Stratopaces with his thousand horse had been cut in pieces by Arriston Commander of the Paeonians: Upon this, and the Intelligence he gave us that Alexander was not above a hundred and fifty furlongs from us, we began to dispose our selves in good earnest to the bat∣tel.

For this purpose the King visited all his Squadrons in person, caus'd Arms to be de∣livered to such as wanted, and made his Chariots to be armed with sharp sithes, and heads of Javelins, but while he was taken up with these businesses, and that with a marvellous diligence, he gave those Orders that were necessary, a man was brought un∣to him, whom his Sentinels had taken as he was coming over from Alexanders Camp, to ours: His eyes were full of tears, and when he was near enough to be observ'd, the King, my Master, and many others knew him to be Tyreus the Eunuch who having been taken with the Queens, had continued with them ever from that time: The sight of him, and the sadness that appeared in his countenance wrought so upon the King, that fearing some misfortune, he durst hardly inform himself of the occasion of his coming, and yet wanted patience to expect what he would say, foreseeing he had brought some fatal newes. In the end, after having looked long upon the Eunuch trembling, Thy face (said he) presages something mortal, but I prithee disguise not the truth from me, and flatter not him, whom custom ha's made ready to receive all manner of disasters. Doest thou not come, Tyreus, to tell me the dishonour of my house, and to afflict a husband, or a father, with the ignominy of his wife, or daughter?

Tyreus answering with much adoe, and lifting up his eyes, which till then had been fixed upon the ground:

I weep not Sir (said he) for the dishonour of your Fa∣milie, it hath suffered none, but that of Captivity, and truly, hath received from the Conqueror, all those respects, and marks of honour, which it was wont to have while with your Majesty; but Sir, I weep, (continued he redoubling his sighs) I weep for the death of an Illustrious Queen your dear Consort, and my good Mistress, who hath lately breathed out her soul in the armes of your daughters and of the Queen your mother.

Although Darius had taken a strong resolution to resigne himself wholly to the

will of the Gods, and with a Royal courage to bear all the miseries they sent him, yet could he not at this so new, and so sensible affliction, remember that brave determi∣nation, but receiving this loss, as an arrow that had struck him to the heart, he sunk almost without signe of life, in the arms of those that were about him, and when he recovered his sence and speech, he made such wofull lamentations, as touched them all most deeply with compassion; and the whole Camp learning this misfortune of one another, was fill'd in a moment with groans, and Funeral cryes. My Prince bewailed that Queen, as her vertue, the proofs she had given him of her love, the interest of his Princess, and that of Darius, together with his own good nature obli∣ged him; But seeing the King in such a mortal grief, he dissembled part of his own, to give him that consolation, which he received more willingly from him then from any other. Darius was a long hour, sighing and tormenting himself, not able to speak one word with a setled judgement, and when by the assistance of my Master, of Oxyartes, and the rest, his passion was brought to a little less violence, he reflected upon his loss and still doubting (though what Tyreus had said might have made him hope the contrary) that his vertuous Queen died for the defence of her honour; O Alexander! (cryed he) what have I done against thee or thine, that should make thee use me with so much inhumanity? was I one of the Murtherers of King Philip, or of a∣ny other person that was dear to thee? thou hatest and persecutest me, though I have gi∣ven thee no cause to do either; But though thou dost assault me in a fair War, what glory canst thou draw from this defeat, and what trophyes of honour canst thou acquire, by the death of a poor woman, who never injured thee, and who only defended that by duty, which thou perhaps didst attempt by violence?

The Eunuch hearing these words, addressed himself unto the King, and said,

Sir, I beseech you use not Alexanders vertue, with so much indignity, and do not so ill requite those honours he hath paid to the deceased Queen, and to the rest of your Majesties familie yet remaining with him, he hath serv'd them all with great respect, and for her death shed not many fewer tears then your Majestie; I protest to you Sir, before all the Gods, Alexander received this newes, as you have done, and was as much afflicted at it, as for his brother or for his own son, he rendred the same du∣ties to her corps, which the Queen his mother could have expected from him, and for his grief one could hardly have discerned a difference 'twixt yours and his.

The King looked earnestly upon the Eunuch while he spoke, and having hearkned to him atten∣tentively, he fell in a moment out of one supicion into another, and his jealousie joyning it self unto his grief, began to torment him with exceeding violence. He rose up from the bed he lay upon, and taking the Eunuch by the hand, led him into an inward chamber, where seeing himself alone with him; Now it is Tyreus (said he) that I require proofs of thee, both of the fidelity thou owest me, and of the zeal thou hast had for the service of my Family, behold the face of thy King, and if thou yet find'st any Majesty in it, or any cause of reverence, which the change of my fortune cannot exempt thee from, speak to me with the truth thou owest both to thy past oaths, and to the presence of the Gods that hear us. I do not threaten thee with torments to force it from thee, for if the misfortune of the Persians, have not made thee turn Ma∣cedonian, the command of thy natural King, will sooner draw it from thee, then fear of torture; I conjure thee therefore by the power of Orosmades, by the light of the Snn which we adore, and by all that thou dost acknowledge to be most holy, and most sacred, to discover unto me the true cause of Alexanders lamentations, and of the sorrow he expres∣sed for the death of the Queen thy Mistresse; for what so moving pitty can he have for the wife of his enemy, who ha's not the least spark of it, for the deaths of so many thousand men, as he sacrificeth to his ambition, without having been at all offended by them? how can her losse so deeply touch him, whom my misfortunes, my entreaties, and my offers could not move at all? and in short, what chaste friendship can a young Conqueror have, with the wife of a man whom he uses with so much cruelty?

Tyreus who understood the Kings meaning by these words, cast himself instantly at his feet, and shedding tears upon them,

Ah! Sir, (cry'd he) deal better with the memory of the most vertuous Queen that ever was, and dishonour not her after

her death, who honoured you so perfectly during her life: She was an example of vertue, chastity, and conjugall affection, and Alexander is one of generosity, conti∣nence, and moderation: neither the Queens, nor the Princesses your daughters have ever felt their captivity, but by your Majesties absence; and your enemie has ne∣ver used them otherwise, then as he would Olimpias, or you Queen Sysigambis. I protest this to you Sir, by the Veneration I owe your sacred Majestie, and by the power of the Gods whom you invoked, and if in all that I have said, I have swerved any thing from the truth, I conjure the Great Orosmades to strike me dead with thun∣der at your feet.

The Eunuch accompanied these words with many oaths and tears, which cleared the Kings minde of the suspicion that harboured in it. When he knew the innocence of his dear wife, he began to be at a little better quiet, and having nothing to perplex him but his grief alone, he gave way to that, and sitting down wept for some time with his face covered; but when he was a little setled, he arose from his seat, and came back into the great chamber where he had left all the Princes, then lifting up his eyes to heaven, and clasping his hands together; Great Gods (said he) if the prayers of him whom you have abandoned may yet be heard, be so mercifull unto me as to restore success to Persia, and set me again by your assistance in the Throne to which your goodness raised me, to the end that in my Victory and re-establishment in my Dominions, I may be able to acquit my self of the obligation I have to Alexander, for the noble usage my Family hath recei∣ved from him; but if in your divine Ordinances, whose decrees are irrevocable it be de∣termined that I must fall, and that I must make room for more happie successors, grant O great Gods, that never any other of mine enemies except Alexander, may sit after me upon the Throne of Cyrus.

He spoke these words with such an action, and such a tone, as made all that were present know, they came from the botton of his heart, and having taken a little rest, at the entreaty of his friends, he suffered himself to be spoken to, and gave them leave to alledg all those reasons that could bring him any consolation.

The next day, though he believed himself much more powerfull then Alexander, and that according to probability, he might hope for the victory over him, he was so sensible of his great humanity and vertue, that it made him think still of peace, which Alexander had refused twice already, upon the conditions he had proposed to him; To this effect he sent ten Ambassadors, of the most considerable persons of his Court, with ample power to treat with him, and to offer him thirty thousand talents for the Ransome of the prisoners, and his daughter Parisatis in marriage, with all the Ter∣ritories in Dowry, that lie between Euphrates, and the Hellespont. I need not tell you who know so well, how Alexander received them, but at their return, they brought answer to Darius from him. That heaven could not suffer two Suns, nor earth two Sove∣raigne Emperours, that if he would yeild him the first place, and be contented with the se∣cond, he would grant him the peace he desired, but if he would not submit to that conditi∣on, he should prepare himself to battel.

Darius hereupon despairing of Peace, turned his thoughts wholly upon war, and disposed himself in good earnest to the encounter. To this end having made a gene∣ral Rendezvouz of all his Forces, in the great Plain where they were encamped, he divided them into two bodies. At the point of the left wing, he placed a thousand Bactrian horse, a thousand Dahaes four thousand Arrachosians and Susians, these first Squadrons were followed by a hundred Chariots armed with Sithes, after which marched Bessus, with eight thousand Bactrian horse, seconded by two thousand Mas∣sagetes; then stood the infantry of several Countreys, separated according to their Nations, and Commanded by Officers of their own Provinces; Next these appeared the Persians, Mardes, and Zogdians Commanded by Ariobarzanes, and Oriobates, with many other mingled Troops (whose names I neither know nor their Officers) and fifty Chariots under the charge of Cradates, Commander of the Caspians, Indi∣ans, and people near to the Red Sea, useless in fight, and who were rather to make up number then do Service; these were followed by fifty other Chariots armed with Sithes, and sharp cutting blades, and by part of the Forrain supplyes that were under

the Kings pay; After them marched those of the lower Armenia▪ the Babylonians; Bellites, and those that inhabit the mountains of Cossa, and then the Gortuans a peo∣ple of Eubea, the Phrygians, the Cataonians, and last of all the Parthians: These were the Forces whereof the left wing was composed: Upon the right were the Sy∣rians, the Medes, and those of the greater Armenia, the Caducians, and the Cappadoci∣ans, with fifty Chariots as the former: All the Army consisted of fifty thousand horse, and two hundred thousand foot. After it was imbattelled in this Order, the King made it march about ten furlongs forward, and finding the plain very commodi∣ous for his designe, he commanded it to make a stand, and resolv'd there to expect the Enemy in good order, and with a good desire to fight.

The next day Mazeus being gon out of the Camp again, with four or five thousand horse to make discovery, came back within a short time after, with certain intelligence that Alexanders Army was very near, and that they were already upon the top of a hill whence he was newly come: This newes made the Persians stand to their Arms all the rest of the day, and of the night following; Darius who believed that Alexander by reason of the disproportion of their Forces, would rather fall up∣on him in the night, then discover his weakness in open day, and in a Plain where he could receive no advantage from mountains and rivers, as he had done in Cylicia, set forth very strong out-guards, caused an aboundance of fires to be lighted, and used all necessary circumspection to avoid a surprise. The night was spent on this manner, and assoon as day appeared, we discovered your Army encamped close by ours; both of them began to shout most terribly, and the sight of one another wrought several effects, and stirr'd up very different thoughts in the hearts of the Soldiers: My Ma∣ster entring into the Kings Tent gave him the good morrow, and found some of the Commanders already with him. Darius expressed much favour to each of them in particular, and testifying the confidence he had in their valour, obliged them by the honours he did them, to employ their utmost forces, not to contradict his good opini∣o•• of them; but addressing himself especially to my Prince, after having embraced him a thousand times, he asked him what command he pleased to accept of, and at the head of what Troops he would fight; Oroondates having communicated to him a de∣signe he had and left a Commander in chief, over the Body of Scythians in his stead, chose out only a thousand from among them, and the most valliant Persians, to make use of them, assoon as he should find an oportunity.

The Counsell of War having been held, Orders given, and Sacrifices offered, the King put on his Arms, and with him my Prince, Oxyartes, Artabazus, and the Princi∣pal Officers of the Army, and when they thought it time they got all on horseback, except Darius, who having seated himself in his Chariot, went up and down the ranks every where, to animate with his voice and presence, the most faint-hearted, and raise them to a contempt of danger; his countenance had an extraordinary Majesty, his voice was louder and clearer then it was wont, and because I was very near his Chari∣ot, I heard him speak to his Soldiers, in these or such like words.

DARIUS his Speech unto his Army.

WE have been Masters heretofore of all that the Ocean washes, and of all the Hel∣lespont environs, but we have lost it all, and sight no longer now for the recove∣ry of those Countreys, nor for glory which is more Considerable then our estates, but for our safety, and for our Liberty, which is dearer to us then our lives: Heretofore we had new supplies, and places of refuge, we could recover in Cylicia, what we had lost near the Granicus, we could retire into Syria, when we were beaten in Cylicia, but now we are reduced to such extreamity, that our places of retreat, our supplies, our Goods, our Cities, and all our latest hopes, are shut up within the circuit of this Camp; here therefore it is, that we must either Conquer to save what remains, or lay our bones in the presence of your wives and children, who have no other security but that of your defence. This is the fa∣tal

day, that must either establish, or utterly destroy this Empire, which for this two hundred and thirty years has been terrible to the whole world. The Gods are witnesses that I have done my part for its conservation; I have rais'd Forces, I have arm'd them, I have brought them to face the enemy, and now the rest depends on you: do but dare to conquer, and never be frighted at a vain reputation, which can make no impression in men of con∣rage. It is but rashnesse, which hitherto you have feared, mistaking it for true valour, ha∣ving vented its first fury, like Serpents that have lost their stings, you shall see it faint and languish. This plain discovers that weaknesse, which the Mountains of Cylicia con∣cealed, behold the thinnesse of their ranks, and mark how their wings stretch'd out to the uttermost length, have left their battel empty, and without defence: as valiant as you count them, we easily may trample them under our horses feet, and if we win this battel, the War is ended. They have no way to scape, being shut up between two Rivers, and their Camp burthen'd with our spoils, is cumbersome, and disabled to retreat; what they have taken from us, will facilitate our victory, in which you will both finde your safety, and re∣cover all that you have lost.

This Alexander, whose name strikes such a terrour in the fearful, is a man as well as the worst of you, happy rather by our cowardise, then his own valour. Though fortune has given successe to his temerity, her favours will not last for ever, whereas reason alone makes our felicity durable. Perhaps the Gods have thus afflicted Persia, onely to make this Empire, (proud of an universal command) acknowledge a Soveraign power, and think upon the frailty of humane affairs, which in prosperity does often escape our memories. Wee have formerly made War against the Greeks, upon their Territories, now we repel it in our own; these are the vicissitudes of fortune, but if you be assaulted with them, your King hath felt them much more heavily; for besides the publick calamities, the miseries of my family, ought to move you to compassion.

My Mother, and my Daughters, your Queen and your Princesses are in the bondage of your enemy, who brings them along in triumph that should command you; and but that I still reserve my self for you, I should say, that I my self were a Captive in my better part. Deliver my bowels out of slavery, and restore me my children for whom I refuse not death. My Wife your Queen, has already expired in bonds, and all that remains of her and mee, stretch out their hands to you, and conjure you by the Gods of your Country, and by the love you bear your own, to free them from chains, and from a Captivity, which is shameful both to you, and to them that were born for you. I conjure you to the same my self, and pray you by your houshold Gods, by the eternal fire we carry upon our Altar, by the light of the Sun which rises within the limits of my Empire, and by the memory of Cyrus, who ad∣ded that of the Medes and Lydians unto it, that you would save both the name and Nation of the Persians, from its utter ruine, and from its utter infamy, and leave that glory to your posterity, which you received so entire from your Ancestors. You carry in your own hands, your goods, your lives, your liberties, and your future hopes, and in your faces a most assured Victory, I read it in your eyes, and in your March; he that despises death, avoids it best, and it soonest catches the fearful that fly from it; Let's on therefore, (fellow soldiers) whither so many considerations call us, I see the Enemies Army move go and receive them couragiously, or rather follow me, for I refuse not to lead you on, and to be your example either of valour or cowardise.

The King spoke these words with a great deal of vehemence, and the soldiers an∣swered them with a shout, that pierced the very clouds, from which he drew a good omen of the Victory. But the two Armies being so near, that they were upon the point of joining battel, all the Commanders ran to their charges, and my Master parting from the King, who gave him his last embrace, Sir, (said he) I will either die generously to day, or restore unto your Majesty some part of what you have lost.

Go Son, (said the King) may the Gods take as great care of thy safety, as of mine own, and be so gracious, that I may see you again with as much joy, as I part from you with sorrow.

We left him on this manner, and my Prince placing himself at the head of a thousand horse which he had chosen, went aside from the rest of the Army, while the Signal being given on both sides, they presently closed battel, with great terror, and slaughter. I will omit to tell you any thing concerning it, you know the

beginning, progresse, and event of it, much better then I can tell you, besides that I going along with my Master, could only be a witnesse of the meeting of the two Ar∣mies.

After we had beheld their first encounter at a distance, my Prince made himself be conducted by Guides, whither he had a design to go; He, by Tyreus, and by spies he had in your Camp, had learn'd both the place where the prisoners were kept, and the number of those that guarded them, and taking a great compasse, that he might not be discovered by your Army, he went almost quite round both the Camps, and passing under the favour of a little Valley, he came at last within sight of the Tents, where the Princesses were•• True it is, that by the way he wavered often full of ir∣resolution, and remembring the last words Alexander had said to him, he feared his absence might be censured a kind of cowardise, and as an avoiding the combat, to which he had chalenged him: This thought was like to have made him turn short about, to seek him in the midst of all his Troops, and decide all differences with him by an encounter, to which he believ'd himself obliged by honour, and by interest; but in the end the consideration of his love strangled this thought, and made him take that opportunity to deliver his Princesse, not doubting but he should find occa∣sions enough to fight with Alexander, whereas perchance he might never light of such another, of giving that relief to her he lov'd, which he assured himself she ex∣pected from him: This consideration having carried it from his former, he turn'd toward those that accompanied him, and looking upon them with an eye, able to have infused courage into them, if they had wanted it;

My friends, (said he) to day it is, that we shall gain a reputation, which will never die in the memory of men, and that we shall doe a service to Darius, which will be more considerable to him, then the conservation of his Dominions; I should not have undertaken this exploit, with so small a number, if I were not well acquainted with your valour, and with the interest that most of you have in the success of this enterprise. Some of you must fight to day for the deliverance of your Queen, and Princesses, and some for the liberty of your fathers, wives and children, who are prisoners with them; but all for your own honours, and the service of your King; Let us fall on therefore (my dear companions) with confidence, and fight gallantly, or else die gloriously with me, who will not refuse to lose my life in your quarrel.

After these few words, he flew like an Eagle, upon those that guarded the priso∣ners, closely seconded by his party with cries which struck a terrour in them, and gave us much facility in the victory. They that accompanied us, were indeed the flow∣er of the whole Army, and that day they showed so remarkable proofs of it, that my Prince repented not the choice he had made of them, and redoubling his hopes by the brave actions he saw them doe, he forced the first guards without difficulty, and breaking through those that made any resistance, with a suddenness that is not to be imagined, he in a moment covered the whole Field with dead and dying bodies. Assoon as there began to be a confusion among the Macedonians, the prisoners rose up with a great shout, and crying liberty, came and offered themselves to our men, who taking off their bonds arm'd them with the weapons of their enemies, and stirring them up by their example to fight for their own liberty, encreased our party by al∣most the half; this addition of strength absolutely defeated the Macedonians, and my Master charging the firmest Squadrons with an extraordinary fury, put them all to the Sword, and in a short time made himself a free passage to the Tents of the Queen and Princesses.

Here Lysimachus interrupting Araxes, you had time enough (said he) to doe it, and the Kings refusal to succour those you had defeated, gave you all the leisure and conveniency you could desire; He had already made Darius his first Battalions face about, and was eager in the prosecution of his Victory, when Polydamas came to him from Parmenio, to tell him those that guarded the prisoners, and the baggage were routed, and to advertise him of the danger of losing them, unless he sent some speedy relief.

The King turning towards us that were about him, Parmenio (said hee) has lost

his wits to day, and does not consider that if we conquer, we shall not only recover our own baggage, whose losse he fears, but also make our selves Masters of the Enemies, and that if we die, we shall stand in need of neither. With this answer he sent back Polydamas, and would not suffer any body to stir, till the battel was absolutely won, and that having long pursued Darius, he had lost all hope of overtaking him; Then he began to think of Parmenio's message, and to march against you, but it was so long first, that I have often admired, why you made so little use of your Victory, and employed the time so ill, whereof you had as much as you could wish.

Learn then the cause of it, (said Araxes, going on with his relation) and with it the sad adventure of my poor Master; assoon as he had forced the passage he desired, and that having no more enemies to oppose him, he came covered with dust and blood unto Sysigambises Tent, he alighted from his horse, and entred with his Sword in his hand, attended by a few of us, leaving the rest round about in a condition to make defence, against the relief that might be sent. When the Ladies saw him come in, looking almost in the same manner he did the first time they saw him, they were a lit∣tle troubled, but seeing him address himself to them with respect, they began to be re-assured, especially when my Master turning towards the Queen, Madam, (said he) you are free, by the assistance of the Gods, let's not lose time in talk, but if you pleas, make hast to lay hold of this good fortune; having said so, he took off his Cask, and made himself known to the whole company.

The Queen who had received his words with a moderation worthy of her, and had showed no sign of joy unbeseeming her gravity, look'd also more coldly upon him then she was wont: My Prince not being able to divine the cause, and ascribing it only to the surprisal of her minde, after having made an obeysance suitable to her quality, went to cast himself at his Princesses feet, and embraced her knees in an inconceivable extasie; But she having beheld him a while with an eye of displeasure and indignation, turn'd away her face from him of a sudden, and freeing her selfe roughly out of his hands, broke away to the other side of the Tent, leaving him in a confusion that can hardly be imagined, much lesse express'd; yet the necessity of the time made him rise up, and looking round about, he saw all their countenances so cold to him, that he himself became more cold then marble, and not being able to guesse the reason of his misfortune O Gods, (cryed he) what strange adventure is this? then considering his Princess, who sate in a Chair not daigning to regard him and the rest of the Ladies in a profound silence, he was as much amazed, as if he had been faln from the Clouds; yet taking a little courage, and kneeling down again before his Princess; Madam, (said he) have you quite forgotten me, or doe you in your present trouble, take me for a Macedonian? The Princess at this broke silence, and not so much as turning her eyes toward him,

No, (answered she) but for a Scythian, and by consequence for a more cruel Enemy then any Macedonian.

Though this word was as a thunderbolt to my poor Prince, yet did he strive to keep up his courage, in the need he had of it, and looking upon her with an eye, able to have banish'd all her an∣ger, if she had vouchsafed to consider him; Madam, (said he) this is not a fit sea∣son to make trial of me, I think the reality of my affection, is not unknown to you, and though you should have just occasion to reproach me, you ought to take a more convenient time, and employ this, in perfecting that liberty, which the favour of the Gods, and the assistance of your servants have procured you: Statira then, darting an angry look at him, and repressing some sighs, which would not suffer her words to come smooth∣ly forth;

It is not by thy assistance (said she) that I will be free, and I shall al∣ways prefer Captivity, nay, death it self, before a liberty I should receive from thee. If Darius be Conquer or, I shall be free without thee, and if he be conquered, I had rather follow his fortune, then bee beholding to the relief of our most mortal e∣nemy.

My Prince hearkned to these words more then half dead; and the Princess not stir∣ring from her Chair, after she had wiped away some tears which fell, whither shee would or no, continued on this manner:

Art thou return'd then perjured man? and has the Truce between our Fathers, made thee take up those thoughts again,

which thou hadst lost? nay, rather being but half satisfied, thou comest back to compleat thy Treachery, and to overwhelm a family by thy last perfidiousness, which is already too near its ruine; but go thy way disloyal man, leave her now at quiet, whom the change of her condition, and the misfortunes of her house, have made thee basely to forsake; I am not so abandoned by the Gods, but that I may finde as good a fortune; Alexander loves me, and though I cannot love him, I will give my self to him, to punish this heart of the fault, which thou madest it to commit. Get thee gone from before me for ever, and free me for ever from the sight of an e∣nemy, that hath so mortally offended me, and used me so unworthily.

My Prince who was still upon his knee, and hearkned to her quite besides himself, could not forbear interrupting her at these words. I, Madam? (cryed he) have I mortally offended you, and used you unworthily?

Yes, perfidious man, (replyed the Princess) thou thy self, and for Gods sake speak not one word in a justification which is deadly to me, and indifferent to thee; I have proofs of it, which thou neither canst, nor wouldst gainsay, and thy guilty conscience does sufficiently reproach thy crime; but if the memory of Artax••rxes had ever any power with thee, I con∣jure thee by the remembrance of him, and by those Gods whom thou hast so often invoked, in the falshood of those Oaths that have abused me, leave me to bewail my fault in quiet, forsake this hated Country for ever, where thou hast been but too long to my unhappiness, and never present thy self again before her, who cannot behold thee but as a dreadful object.

When she had said thus, she rose up from her feat, and notwithstanding all my Ma∣ster would have alledged for his justification, she would neither hear him, nor so much as look upon him. He was so deeply touch'd with so unexpected an accident, and with so unforeseen a change, that he was like instantly to have died with grief, and seeing that death was not quick enough in seconding his desire, hee turn'd the point of his Sword against his breast, but then considering the undeservednesse of that usage, he received from a person to whom he had given so many, and so gallant proofs of his love, for whom he had done so many remarkable actions, and whom he had so often obliged, with the hazard of his own life, and the lives of his Fathers subjects which he had sacrificed for her sake, he resolv'd to fall more nobly, and rising up of a sudden, after he had look'd a while upon her with an eye that sparkled with love and indignation both together, It is true, (said he) Madam, I am treacherous, unworthy, and disloyal, but if I be, 'tis to my Father, and my King, to my Kindred and my Country, whom I have betrayed, and forsaken for you and yours, and 'tis by these treach∣eries, and these disloyalties, that I have often sav'd both you, and all your family from Captivity, from death, and from dishonour; 'tis by these treacheries I have often emp∣tied all the bloud of this miserable body, and briefly 'tis by these treacheries, that I have ruined my self alone, while you, and all your friends have profited by them. These are all the reproaches I can fear; but this unworthinesse you accuse me of, is truly to be found in your self, you feign that I forsake you in your misfortunes, that you may thereby take a pretence to forsake me, when I had already delivered you out of the hands of that Ene∣my, whom you unworthily prefer before me: That's the true basenesse indeed, it is this Conquerour has made you forget him, who forgot his kindred, his estates, and himself, to do s••rvices to you and yours, which neither you nor yours, will ever be able to requite: I leave you therefore for ever, both to make place for one more happy, and to free you, not from a dreadful object, but from an object that would make you blufh for the falsenesse of your Oaths, and would for ever reproach your ingratitude and infidelity. Think no more of unfortunate Oroondates, if you would have your conscience be at rest, and I will keep my self from thinking of you by my death which is very near, but a death, which I will strive to accompany with that of the rival, for whom you have forsaken me.

At these words putting on his Cask again, so furious that none of us durst look him in the face, he went out of the Tent without saluting any body, just upon the time when we heard the noise of your Troops, and that Amintas with part of your Caval∣ry was already hard by. He leapt upon his horse, and commanding the Trumpets to found a Charge, he ran to meet him with a fierceness, I know not which way to

expresse. Amintas sustain'd his first blows a while, but after he had received two or three wounds, seeing his Troops cut in pieces by the valour of my Master, and those that accompanied him, he turn'd his back, with those he had left, and ran to seek a new supply. My Prince guided by his despair, pursued him till he saw the body of the Army appear, and Alexander himself at the head of all his Forces. Oroondates who knew him by his horse, the richness of his arms, and by the rank he held among the rest, ran up to him with a terrible cry, and advancing above an hundred paces before us all, Alexander (said he, with a loud voice) I am he that come from defeating thy Troops, I am he that wounded thee at the battel of Issus, and I am he to whom thou since gavest a life, which I come to lose here by thy hands: Pardon me this ingratitude, I have lov'd thee as an enemy, but as a rival I cannot suffer thee to live, unlesse thou takest away my life, as thou hast taken Statira from me.

At these words he flew upon him like lightning, and the Troops being join'd, the ground was quickly covered with dead bodies on both sides. Alexander forbad his men to touch my Prince, desiring to have the glory to conquer him without assistance; but they soon found the difficulty he would have, and therefore many of them fal∣ling upon him, parted them whether they would or no; and delivered the King from the danger which certainly threatned him in my Masters fury. When he saw him∣self in spite of him, separated from Alexander, he fell upon the first of those that op∣posed him, and with his Sword open'd a way large enough to have saved himself, if he would have fled; but being resolv'd to die, he rush'd in among the valiantest of the Macedonians, with so much rage, and so little circumspection, that in the end he received so many wounds, as made him tumble among the horses feet, without any appearance of life in him. I saw well that Alexander was displeased at this action, but I not desiring to live after my dear Master, crowded in so far among the enemies, that after having received many wounds, I fell close by him, and did all I could to embrace him dying, and to give him that last testimony of my affection, in the last moment of a life which I thought was at an end. But, Sir, the Thread of my Dis∣course has misled me without question, and made me tell you in a few words, a pas∣sage which was not unknown to you before. It is true, (said Lysimachus) I was a witness of that action, where I saw the King in as violent grief for him, as he had ever felt; and certainly your Master, who was not known to any body, did actions that surpass the power of man; besides the number of those he slew, he ran Hephestion through the right arm, hurt Perdiccas in two several places, and overthrew Coenos, and Menidas dangerously wounded; Menidas as he fell, kill'd his horse under him, and he was surrounded by so many others, that in the end he kept company with those he had beaten down. After the Field was cleared, and all the Persians defeat∣ed, the King commanded Eumenes to make the body of that valiant Warriour be sought, and to render him the honour of burial as the greatness of his vertue deserved; he shed many tears for his losse, and spoke of him after, with expressions that show∣ed he esteemed him as a miraculous person; but when my turn comes, I will tell you more of it.

Araxes would have proceeded in the relation of his Masters story, when Amintas the Physitian came into the Chamber, giving Lysimachus notice, that it was very late, and that Oroondates desired very much to see him and to dine with him. Lysimachus who adored him for the knowledge, which Araxes Discourse had given him of his vertue, got up, and having made himself ready, went into his Chamber, where he gave him the good morrow, and enquired after his health, with perfect testimonies of affection. Oroondates return'd his kind endearments in a most obliging way, and a while after they had dined, Lysimachus who was in great impatiency, intreated him to allow him also that afternoon to learn the rest of the wonders of his life, and reti∣ring with Araxes into the Garden, they sate down together, and the faithful Squire beginning again where he had left, continued his recital in these terms.

The End of the Fourth Book.

CASSANDRA. BOOK V.

AFter the defeat of our party, the Macedonians disarmed and stripp'd the dead bodies; I believe it was that which made me come to my self, for when they had taken of my Head-piece, the fresh air reviv'd my spirits restored me my understanding: I no sooner opened mine eyes, but I thought of my poor Master, and raising my self up with a great deal of pain, I sate looking on all sides, and saw him still lie close by me without any sign of life. I cast my arm yet once more about him, and groveling upon his face I began to bewail his misfortune, as much as my weaknesse would permit me; while I was thus employed, I saw Cumenes come and a great many others with him; he sought my Masters body among the dead, according to the order he had received from Alexander: and in the end, being in the place where it was, and seeing mee alive, Canst thou not tell me (said he) which is the body of the valiant man that com∣manded you, and who to day charg'd the King single so couragiously? That question made me redouble my lamentations, and hanging down my head again over his face, I cryed out,

Ah! my Prince, my Prince:

These words were observed by Eume∣nes, and having asked me the same question again,

Sir, (said I) he whom you seek for is my Master: I have never forsaken him yet, nor will I leave him now, if you have charity enough to make me be carried away with him: I have waited on him duriug his life, and I conjure you by all the Gods, not to separate me from him, but suffer me to follow him also to his grave.

Thy fidelity (said Eumenes) deserves an exceeding great reward: so causing my Prince to be laid upon a hand-barrow, hee made me be put upon another, and both of us to be taken from among the dead. As they were going, one of those that carried my Master, perceiv'd him stir a little, he presently told Eumenes, who coming to the body, and finding yet some warmth in it, This man (said he to them that accompanied him) is not quite dead, and I should think I committed a great offence, if I neglected the safety of so considerable a person: Doe but judge, Sir, if these vvords were vvelcome to me, I lifted up my head with joy, and addressing my speech to Eumenes,

Sir, (said I) if my Master have yet any life in him, save I beseech you, for meer generosity, both the most vertuous man, and one of the greatest Princes in the world.

Eumenes having given ear to what I said, commanded us to be carried into his Tent, and making us be gotten to bed, caus'd our vvounds to be look'd to with much care. The Physitians with many several experiments, brought my Master at last unto him∣self, and considering his vvounds very attentively, they vvere long in doubt, whether there was any hope of good success; they believed that mine were curable, and be∣gan to use their endeavours for both vvith a great deal of charity. My Prince could hardly speak all that day, nor the night following.

The next morning, Eumenes being obliged to go after the King, who was already a great way off, in pursuit of Darius, gave order to have us carried to Arbela; his ser∣vants obeyed him carefully▪ and having removed us gently to that little Town, put us into a good house, and recommending us unto the Master of it, gave him money to get us looked to according to the command they had received from Eumenes. After their departure, our Host seeing me in a better condition then my Prince, came and asked me his name; but scarce had he learn'd it was the Prince of Scythia, whom he had seen pass by two days before with Darius, when lifting up his hands to heaven, he prais'd the Gods for the occasion they offered him, of doing his King yet some service, in the help he might give to one that was so dear to him, and from that time, moved by a hearty zeal, he ran to the Physitians, and Chirurgions of the Town; and besought them to take care of my Princes safety, with words full of tenderness and affection. Those good men wrought upon by his prayers, and the knowledge they had of us, employed all their art for our recovery, and not being ignorant in their profession, after having long consulted, they agreed in opinion, that if without incisi∣on they could get out the head of a Javelin which was in my Masters body, their re∣medies with the assistance of the Gods, might save his life; Thereupon they present∣ly fell to work about it, and by the help of their Instruments which they handled ve∣ry skilfully, they in the end drew it out without any incision; but with such excessive pain, that my Prince swouned many times, and was like to have died immediately. Assoon as the Chirurgions had got it out, they dressed us with more satisfaction then before, and injoyned us rest, and silence for many days. I was so much obliged to my Master, that assoon as he could speak he enquired after me, and being told that I was in the same Chamber with him, and that I was in better health then he, he expres∣sed much joy at it: But assoon as his memory was come to him again, and that he call'd to minde the cause of his wounds, and the cruel usage he had received from Sta∣tira; this grief assaulted him with so much violence, that that remembrance was like to have made him lose a life, whose preservation was laboured with so much dilligence; yet did he appear more moderate then after the death of Artaxerxes; whether it were that his heart accustomed to misfortunes had learn'd at last to support them with more patience, or that with more age, he had gotten more strength of reason, and firmness of minde, or that in effect, he in a generous and just despite, thought he ought not to die for one, who after having received such remarkable services from him, had us'd him so ingratefully and so unworthily.

True it is indeed, he complained in tearms able to have cleft the most rocky hearts with pitty, and shewed a wonderfull contempt of his life, but he was not so obstinate∣ly bent to lose it as the other time, he tore not off the plaisters from his wounds, nor did he oppose the industry the Physitians used for his recovery. It is certain that spite fortified him very much, and that making reflexion upon all his services, and upon Statira's ingratitude, his resentment stifled part of his sorrow, and of his love; and made him almost repent of what he had done for her, and of the designe he had had to die for so ingratefull a person▪ for in the end after having examined all the actions of his life, he found them so full of innocence, and of the proofs of a real affection, that he could not attribute her change to any thing, but the inconstancy of her hu∣mour, and to a meannesse unworthy of her birth, which made her prefer an enemy, because great and victorious, before a Prince who had so faithfully served her, and to whom she was engaged by so many oaths, and so many obligations; He repassed in his thoughts all the progresse of his love, full of so many memorable events, and of so many brave effects of his passion, and seeing all conclude (against all the likelyhood in the world) in a perpetual banishment, he stood in need of all his courage indeed, not to sink under so powerfull an affliction; sometimes when he was more sharply tor∣mented with these cruel remembrances, and that he call'd to minde the last words of Statira, which were too deeply settled there to be forgotten:

Is it possible said he, Statira, that it should be you your self, who pronounc'd this cruel sentence of my banishment? you, I say, who had so many ways testified unto me that you loved me, and had by so many protestations engaged your self that you would love me e∣ternally:

you who had sworn a thousand times that you would never be but mine, and who by a thousand proofs of my affection were most assured that I would never be but yours? Are not you that same Statira, whom I sav'd from the violence of the Scythians, the same whose most deserving brother I preserv'd from death and im∣prisonment; she for whom I forsook my Father and my Country, for whom I dis∣guised my quality, and exposed my self to numberlesse dangers, in the midst of my greatest enemies; she for whom I fought against mine own Father, and my King, and receiv'd wounds that brought me so near unto my grave; she whose Father I rescued from so great danger, with the peril of my life; she for whom I suffered the captivity of Artaban, Parmenio, and Alexander, for whom I resisted the affections of the fair Roxana, for whom I laid aside all consideration that I was the son of a great King, to become a poor contemptible Gardner, and she, that very she, whom but a moment before my ruine I with the price of my blood had ransom'd from the bondage of Alexander? Yes, you are the same, nay, more you are also the very same who after such powerful obligations, has had the heart to say, Get thee gone from before me disloyal man, and deliver me for ever from the sight of my most mortal enemy: Yes, Statira, I am your enemy, and all these actions which I now reproach you with, are indeed the actions of an enemy; but if you give that name to me, whom will you call your friends? From which of your best and nearest friends, have you received better offices, then from this enemy? Is it from that Alexander whom you prefer be∣fore me, and for whom you forsake me? Has he left his Estates to serve you? has he often sav'd the life, the honour, and the liberty of both you and yours? Outra∣ges then, and mortal injuries passe with you instead of obligations, and services of the nature of mine, are accounted unpardonable offences. Hee that has destroy'd your Country, burnt your Towns, slain your subjects, dispossess'd your Father of his Dominions, and perchance by this time of his life, he that hath kept, and doth yet keep your self and all your family in a cruel Captivity, has without question both us'd you very well, and done you very good service, and I am he that hath us'd you unworthily and mortally offended you. Alexander loves me, say you, and I will give my self to him; you make him a present, which he has highly deserv'd indeed, it is a recompence due to the infinite services he hath rendred you, and you know his affection to you by many gallant proofs, and by a number of great obligati∣gations; nay, rather say vvith more truth, Alexander is Master of all Asia, and of a good part of Europe, and I am basely ambitious and inconstant, which makes me change vvith the face of fortune, and scorn any thing under the Conqueror of the world. Oroondates loves me indeed, Oroondates hath done me service: but Oroon∣dates is vvithout power in his Fathers Dominions, and perchance is hated and cast off by him for having lov'd me: I will therefore follow the better of these two conditi∣ons, and forsake him that loves me, since he is unfortunate, for him that loves me not, since he is great, happy and victorious. 'Tis thus you reason with your self, Statira, and 'tis thus that from hence forward I vvill reason vvith my self; I vvill forsake Sta∣tira, not because she is unfortunate, not because her Father is dispossess'd of his Do∣minions, not because she is Alexanders Captive, but because she has not an heart worthy of her birth, because she is base, because she is faithless. You may well pardon me these vvords, Statira, since you have so easily pardon'd him whom you now love, all the miseries you have suffered by him, and that you can so quickly for∣get both injuries and services.

He vvould often say many other things, which all ended in the design of forgetting so ungrateful and so unconstant a woman, and of leaving Persia for ever, to return into his own Country, and there to recover that repose, which he had voluntarily lost, for so many years. Assoon as I saw him in that minde, I endeavored to confirm him in it, by all the reasons I could alledge: sometimes he vvould seem absolutely resolv'd upon it; but within an howre after, Statira appearing to his fancy more fair, and more charming then ever, took away all those former resolutions: and I perceiv'd against my vvill, that he vvould have a mighty difficulty to free himself of a passion, that vvas like to last as long as his life; Yet he having a vvonderful great courage, his indigna∣tion

wrought powerfully upon him, and seeing himself driven away with so much dis∣dain, by a person whom he thought he had so dearly bought, and so well deserved, he made a conquest over his passion, worthy of him, and disposed himself in the end not to love her no more, for he was not able to pull up a so deeply rooted affection; but at least to obey her, in depriving himself for ever of her sight▪ In the mean time the Chirurgions laboured effectually in our cure, and within a little time they no longer doubted of my Masters recovery. But the usage he had received from Darius his daughter, hindred him not from thinking upon her father whom he truly lov'd, and whose misfortunes he lamented with as much sorrow as his own; when he had often inquired news of him, he heard that he pass'd through Arbela the same night after his defeat, yet that he staid there but a very little vvhile and that since he was gone into Media, with a design still to levy new Forces, and to fight as long as he had a man, or a drop of blood in his body: that Alexander had pursued him, with a resolution to seek him, in what corner soever of his Territories he could retire to, judging that the end or the continuance of the War consisted in his person alone; and that so long as Darius was alive or at liberty, he must not hope for any calm in the States he had u∣surped from him; and this was all we could learn at that time. I will not trouble you vvith telling how vve pass'd all the time that our wounds forced us to stay at Ar∣bela, it would be but tedious, and to no purpose, let it suffice if I tell you that they were so great, that notwithstanding all the care that vvas had of them, vve could not be in a condition to get on horseback in four vvhole moneths: true it is, that my Ma∣ster's grief did much retard his cure, and made him relapse twice or thrice, very dan∣gerously in the apprehension of those that had us in hand: yet at last he mended rea∣sonably well, and though his afflictions rather then his wounds, had made his face hardly to be known, he in the end grew able to endure a Journey. But when we were preparing to depart, vve heard very doleful cries through the vvhole Town, and saw our Host come in vvith tears in his eies, and gestures of a man in very great sor∣row. Ah! Sir, (said he to my Prince, as he entred into the Chamber) what wo∣ful news doe I bring you? Poor Darius our good King has ended his life by the treachery of his own subjects, and had no other comfort in his death, but what his spirit may receive by having been bewailed of Alexander.

These vvords vvere like a thunder-stroak unto my Master, and though his own dis∣asters, had in probability left him but small sense of anothers misfortune, yet vvas he so deeply touch'd to hear this losse, that our Host, and all that vvere present, thought he vvould have died with grief. I will not repeat all his complaints, he made no fewer for him, then for Artaxerxes, and for two whole days he would not suffer any bo∣dy to speak that came to comfort him, the third day being a little settled by the re∣membrance of his own miseries, he permitted our Host to make him the relation in a few words, of what he had heard concerning the death of that poor Prince, which he did on this manner.

Sir, (said he) our good King being come to Ecbatana, the Capital City of Me∣dia, where he was often vvont to make his abode in the Summer time, found himself destitute of all his Forces except thirty thousand Foot, whereof four thousand were Grecians under the command of Patro; and three or four thousand Bactrian horse commanded by the disloyal Bessus, having made some stay in that Town, he heard there how Alexander had already made himself Master of Babylon, by the means of Mazaeus who delivered that place, the Province, his children, and himself into his hands without resistance; that Abulites Governor of Susa, and Tyridates Gover∣nor of Persepolis, had followed Mazaeus his example, and that without drawing Sword, he had gotten all that Country in lesse time, then he could vvell have seen it; and that he vvas coming with very long Marches toward him, being not very far off already. The King at this news resolv'd to fly no farther, but to try his fortune for the last time, and to die honourably if he were Conquered: with this design hee took the Field again to meet him, and holding a Counsel with Artabazus, Bessus, Narbazanes, and those other Commanders that yet remained with him, concerning what was best for him to doe, Narbazanes had the impudence to advise him to de∣posite

the Empire for some time into Bessus his hands, under whom Fortune would perhaps change her countenance.

The King was so offended at this motion, that drawing his Sword, he would have kill'd that insolent fellow, if he had not been hindred by those that were present: The Conspirators seeing their evil design discovered, resolv'd to put it in execution, and for that purpose secretly seducing the hearts of the Soldiers already weary with so long sufferings, they drew them all unto their party. Patro who commanded the Grecians, had some information of what was plotting, and being truly generous and faithful he earnestly beseech'd the King to receive him and his men for the guard of his person, and in a few vvords laid open to him the conspiracy of the Traitors; the good King hoping no more for any safety after so many losses, or not desiring to live any longer, after he was forsaken by all his soldiers, gave him kind thanks for his advertisement and offer, but made no use of either, and being that night reti∣red into his Tent, with his ordinary Guards, he saw himself abandoned by all ex∣cept only Artabazus, and some few Eunuchs. Assoon as he plainly perceiv'd his misfortune, he gave Artabazus a parting embrace, and praying the Gods to recom∣pence his fidelity, he conjured him vvith the most prevailing words he could devise, to go away from him, and from thenceforth follow a better fortune: but when he saw Artabazus would not obey him, he made him be pull'd away by force, and constrained him whether he would or no to take his way toward Parthia; After his departure he dismiss'd his Eunuchs, rewarding them as well as he was able in his present condition. Go, (said he to them) think of your safety, and tye your selves no longer to the fortune of a Master that must die very shortly, but had rather die by the crime of another, then by his own.

Presently after Bessus, and Narbazanes came in, and without any respect shackling him in manacles of Gold, they made him be put by force into an ill-favoured Chari∣ot covered with skins, drawn by unknown horses, and driven by men in an unknown livery, carrying him many days in that manner, so that no body knew what vvas become of him; but when they heard that Alexander vvas at their heels, they ran to the Chariot and commanded the King to get on horseback, to save himself with them out of Alexanders hands; but the good Prince preferring any other condition be∣fore the company of those Traitors, refused what they would have had him doe, with so much constancy and resolution, that those Monsters exasperated by his re∣sistance, and frustrated of all hope of making good conditions with Alexander by delivering him up, wounded him mortally in divers places, and cutting the hamstrings of the Chariot horses, saved themselves by flight. Within a little while after, a Ma∣cedonian named Polystratus running to a Fountain, found the good King in the pangs of death, and having known him by his own discovery, he gave him water at his en∣treaty, and good Darius taking it very kindly from him, This (said he) is the last of my misfortunes, that having receiv'd this courtesie, I have not the ability to requite it; but Alexander shall recompence thee for it, and the Gods him for his noble usage of my mother, wife, and children.

At these words he took him by the hand, and desiring him that he would give it unto Alexander on his behalf, he yeilded up the last breath of a life which deserved a more fortunate end. Presently after, Alexander himself came thither, and Polystra∣tus having told him what he had said, he shed many tears upon his body, and cove∣ring it vvith his own Cloak, sent it to Queen Sysigambis, to render him the honors of burial.

This sad Relation did so strongly renue my Masters grief, that he was much harder to be comforted then before, and for five or six days he gave us caus to fear he would fall back into a worse condition then that he had newly recovered; but in the end being a little settled, we took leave of our Host, and though we had lost all our baggage, I had yet some few Jewels sowed up in that remainder of my cloaths the Macedonians had left me, by this means my Master recompenced those that had done him service, and having bought arms and horses we departed from Arbela just four moneths after the battel.

When vve vvere on our way, he thought all objects in Persia brought Statira into his remembrance, and desiring to free himself from those persecutions, he resolv'd to get out of it assoon as possibly he could, and for ever to forsake a Country, wherein he had been overwhelmed with all manner of losses and afflictions. This reflexion made him believe that all the miseries he had felt, had been sent him from Heaven as a punishment of the crime he had committed in leaving his Fathers party, for a foolish consideration of love; and serving in his own person, his most mortal enemies against him, which fault he repented as much as the violence of his affection would suffer him; and being willing to repair the trouble which he doubted not but his absence had cau∣sed in his friends, he determined to return to them again, hoping that his abode in Persia, and what he had done for Darius, was yet unknown to them: Ask me not whether I confirm'd him in this desire, and whether I vvas joyfull to go receive the vvelcomes of my kindred, and to retire with him from those continual disasters which had persecuted us in Persia. This resolution being taken, we travelled through Me∣dia, and then entred into Bactria, after that we went into Hircania, and having pas∣sed, the Araxis came into the Asiatique Scythia, through the Province of the Mas∣sagetes.

You know that Scythia is divided into two parts, one whereof is in Europe, and the other in Asia, they are separated by the Mountain Imäus and are both subject to King Matheus, who makes his abode at Issedon in Europe. You vvill dispence with me, if (as I could) I relate not the particularities of our Voiage, in which we had no considerable incounter; and besides the recital of them would be so long, that I had better tell you only matters of more importance, and not trouble you with accidents of so little consequence. I will only say, that my Prince was ordinarily so sad, and so weakned, and altered with his afflictions, that I my self should hardly have known him, and I was almost out of hope of being able to bring him so far as Issedon. After we had cross'd throug the Asiatique Scythia, we pass'd Mount Imaus, and entred into Europe, where in the first Village we came at, my Prince desired to inform him∣self a little of the state of the Kingdome, and enquiring of our Host, as a stranger moved with curiosity, he got him to tell him all he knew concerning the King his Father, and the whole State.

Our Kingdome (said the Host) thanks be to the Gods, is in very great tranquil∣lity, except some Provinces far remote, which having risen up in arms not long since, forced the King to send an Army against them under the Command of Arsaces, who has already defeated them in two great battels. As for Forain Wars, we have not been molested with any since the Truce with Persia, and our King keeps his neigh∣bours in such a fear of his power, that they are content to enjoy their own Territo∣ries peaceably, without attempting any thing against his. Some two years since he married a second wife, whose name was Stratonice a Princess, but his subject, and sister to Arsacomes Prince of the Issedons. All the Kingdome blamed this Marriage, so un∣equal both for age and quality, and the least passionate were of opinion, that the King hearing no news of our Prince, and having besides him no other childe by his former wife but the Princess Bernice, had a desire to get a successor to his Empires. True it is, that the King seems to doat in his affection, and to please his new Queen has as it vvere forgot the care of his Dominions, reposing all the charge of them upon his brother in Law Arsacomes, vvho governs with more liberty now that Ar∣saces is absent.

My Prince interrupting our Host at these vvords, I know Arsacomes well, (said he) but I cannot tell who that Arsaces is, of whom you have now made mention to mee twice. It is he (replied the Host) who stands in competition with Arsacomes for the first place in our Kings favour, but he disputes it onely by vertue, the other by the power of the Queen his sister. Not but that Arsacomes is truly valiant and liberal, but they that know Arsaces doe publish wonders of him which I am not able to relate; he is either a Bactrian, or a Parthian by birth, and of some late years has been in the Court; he came thither at first as a private man, and serv'd without name or office in our Armies, but since his vertue having made it self known in ma∣ny

several encounters, he was advanced in the Court by Theodates: he at his first coming in, did the King some remarkable service, and being taken notice of as an ex∣traordinary man, he followed his affairs so well, that from step to step he is risen to such a height of favour, that he hath no equall in credit but Arsacomes. It is true indeed that all the world is pleased with his good fortune, and that it is by his good counsels we have been eased of many burthens which oppressed us before. At this time he is absent, as I have already told you, and is gone to chastise the Tauro Scythian, and Agatirsian Rebels, whom since his departure he ha's beaten in two set battels, and this is all I am able to tell you concerning Arsaces. Arsacomes is now with the King, and it is believ'd that his favour ha's so blinded him, that by the assi∣stance he receives from the Queen his sister, he ha's not only rais'd his thoughts to the Princesse Berenice, but doth also pretend unto her openly. These are the pas∣sages we can hear by those that come from Court, when you come nearer to it you will learn other newes above my capacity, and wherewith it would neither be easie nor seemly for me to entertain you.

This was all we learn'd of our host, and my Prince who in another season, would perhaps have impatiently born the marriage of his Father, was hardly so much as mo∣ved at it then, so far had the interest of his love swallowed all others, and rendred him unsensible of any other care; we prosecuted our voyage, and after many days journeys we in the end arrived at Issedon, where the King was at that time; we pass'd through the streets without being known of any body, and entring into the Palace, my Prince went to do his duty to the King, who was of easie access to al kind of persons. He found him in the Garden, with the Queen, the Princess his sister, Arsacomes, and many others of the chief of Scythia, and kneeling upon one knee before him, he kis∣sed his hand with an exceeding great respect; the King knew him not at first, and asking his name many times, What Sir (said my Prince, does not your Majesty then know him to whom you gave his being; and is the face of your son Oroondates so altered that you have lost all the features of it? These words, and the tone of his voice, open'd the eyes of all the company, and they all having considered him with more attention then before, knew all the lineaments of his face, though his sorrows had very much dis∣guised them.

I was also observ'd by my friends, and the sight of me facilitated the knowing of my Master; so unexpected a return, produced very different effects, and the King being reti∣red three or four steps extreamly surprised and astonished, the Princesse Berenice's re∣spect to him, could not keep her from falling about her brothers neck, with so many tears of real joy, that he by them receiv'd a great testimony of her affection toward him; he repaid her embraces with the same tendernesse, and being in the end got loose from her, to receive those he expected from his Father; he was in a great amaze to see him change colour twice or thrice, and instead of affectionate welcoms, to hear him speak these words; What (said he, darting a furious look at him) are you then Oroonda∣tes, not my son Oroondates, but Oroondates the cruelest of all my enemies? art thou that unnatural son; who basely forsook the Party of his Father and his King, and who going over to the Enemy, fought with his own hand against an Army where I was in person, kill'd my most faithfull Subjects almost before mine own eyes, and perchance sought out me my self to embrew his Parricide hands in the blood of him to whom he owes his birth? He that ha's spent whole years in the Court, and in the Service of my irr••concileable E∣nemy, while I was oppress'd with Domestick Wars, and who ha's sought his alliance with abasements unworthy of his quality, while he in the interim laboured my destruction?

My Prince was so confounded at these reproaches, that he was not able to speak to him of a long time; he was not at all prepared for that reception, not believing his Father so well instructed in the passages of his life; and having nothing to reply a∣gainst the truth of what he said, he was a great while studying what answer he should make; but in the end lifting up his head, and looking upon him with an eye able to have made him relent,

Sir (said he) it is true, Love hath made me to commit follies, which one that were not a Father, and a very good Father, would not easily pardon; but Sir, besides my repentance of them which I come to testifie at your

feet, and the submission wherewith I came to expose my self to all the punishments I have deserved, I have suffered so cruel a pennance, that your just anger would not have enjoyned me so sharp an one.

The King no way mollifyed by these words: No, persidious wretch, (said he) think not to soften me by a forc'd submission, thou didest not believe I had been so well acquainted with thy crimes, but thou shalt receive a punishment for them, which shall serve from hence forth for an example to all unnatural children, and Parricides like thy self; take a∣way this ingratefull son from before me (continued he, turning toward the Captain of his Guard) and let him be carried to the Castle of Seréy, wee'll first take order for his se∣curity, and then consider what kind of punishment is due to him. At this sentence my Prince arose from before him, and believing he had satisfied what he owed unto his Fa∣ther, he was so displeased with him for so inhuman an usage after so long an absence, that he daigned not to say one word to him in his justification; but followed the Captain of the Guard, after he had only demanded that I might not be taken from him.

We were brought to the Castle of Serey, not far distant from the Town, it is a very strong place, destin'd for the imprisonment of Princes, and furnished with all things necessary for recreation, as a fine Garden, a fair Park, and all other ornaments that can befit a Royal Palace. We were shut up and kept there two whole years, without being able to pacifie the Kings anger. He was served according to his quality, but so strictly guarded, that all hope of liberty was forbidden him: True it is he laboured not at all for it, nor ever made any attempt to escape, or so much as ever got the King to be spoken to for his enlargement. I believe the Princesse his Sister, and all vertu∣ous persons sollicited it with much industry, but the power of the Queen his Mother in Law, to whom his death, or at least his captivity was very important, was so great over the Kings will, that her consideration alone, strangled all the good motions which nature, and the counsell of impartial friends could work in him; we believed indeed that the impression she gave him, made him persist still in that displeasure, and that as long as she had credit with the King, she would oppose my Masters liberty, but be∣sides that, we knew his nature slow to be angred, but much slower to be reconciled. As long as Darius was alive (said he to those that spoke in favour of him) we saw him not, nor should we see him now if his Fortune were yet on foot, and I will make him know, that we could have spared the sight of him still.

In the mean time my Master, to whom neither his liberty, nor the pleasures he might have enjoyed in the Court were at all considerable, endured his Imprisonment very patiently, and found a much greater quiet in it, then he had done in the throng of affairs, and in the conversation of the world: his mind was now become so out of love with ordinary diversions, that nothing but solitarinsse alone could please him: and in that humour,

Araxes (would he say to me sometimes) if the King knew how gentle a punishment this restraint is, he would without question set me at liberty, and would not suffer me to enjoy a tranquility wherein I taste some sweetnesse, but rather would precipitate me into those innumerable misfortunes which I have but too much felt already. It were of great importance to me to see some Scythian faces, after having so long seen, and lost the sight of my fair, and faithlesse Statira, and I might by their help recover, what her infidelity ha's made me lose. That which is most lovely among them, ha's some resemblance of what is most imperfect in her, and the conversation of Scythians would be wonderfull delightfull to me after that of Dari∣us and Artaxerxes. Invent thou King of Scythia, another kind of chastisement for him who is no longer in an estate to receive any addition to his griefs by all thy cruelties; Fortune ha's done what she could against me, and my soul ha's no free place left for thee to afflict.

He often entertain'd me with these and the like discourses, and led a life that made me wonder a thousand times how he could outlast so many days: but the Gods whose wrath was not appeased, and who destin'd him yet to sharper sorrows▪ and to his last losses, were pleased to prolong the course of them, least they should lose the ordinary subject of their cruelties. No body was suffered to come into the Castle to us, and of all

that begg'd it of the King, only the Princesse Berenice obtain'd permission to see her brother twice in two years of his imprisonment; but both times with such vigilant witnesses which were set on purpose, that she could never speak one word to him a∣lone, though she express'd a wonderfull desire of it, and requested it with great im∣portunity. The Prince her brother who lov'd her dearly, was extreamly troubled at it, and entreated her to procure a greater liberty to visit him if it were possible. In the mean time he wasted himself daily by his sadnesse, and withdrawing into the most remote and solitary places of the Park, plunged himself into fits of melancholy in which he sometimes spent whole days. Then the Image of Statira representing it self unto the eyes of his minde more beautifull, and more attractive then ever, made all the resolutions vanish which he had taken to forget her: sometimes he fancied her in the same condition he had seen her in; when he received the first testimonies of her affection, he found the same sweetnesse in her eyes, and heard the same words where∣with she drew him back almost from his grave; he tasted some pleasure as long as this thought possessed him, but assoon as it made way for another, and that instead of that gentle, sweet, obliging Statira, he saw a Statira arm'd with wrath and thunder a∣gainst him, he yet trembled with fear and was ready to die with sorrow: and in both imaginations he sigh'd, as well for the miseries he felt, as for the felicities he had lost. Behold (would he say sometimes) a youth extreamly well spent, and gallant hopes brought into a very fair haven; behold a happie successe of so many labours, and a fortunate con∣clusion of a love grounded upon such marvellous beginnings; it was exceeding necessary to expose my self so to many crosses, and to so many disasters, as this miserable life ha's been per∣petually toss'd withall, to reap this brave, this glorious recompence. O Statira, the best be∣lov'd, and the most faithlesse of all woman-kind, how generously you have dealt with me, and in how fit a season, and how handsomly you have again taken up the thoughts of that an∣cient hatred of our Families, certainly you have gain'd an infinit glory by this last acti∣on, and have fairly reveng'd the Persians of those losses they had heretofore received by the Scythians. O how happy art thou Alexander, to have attain'd unto the end which I aspi∣red to by ways so contrary to those I practis'd, and to have wonn that by bloud, by imprison∣ments, and by outrages, which I have lost by so much love, by so much fidelity, and by so many services; and how well satisfied art thou Roxana, to see thy Predictions accom∣plished, and this ingratefull, this brutish, and this uncivil man, punished according to thy wish, with a chastisement that was most justly due to him.

Thoughts of this nature were his ordinary entertainments, and sometimes lying along by the side of a Fountain whose source he often augmented with his tears, when the water of it was a little setled from the trouble which their falling into it had caused, and that he could read the marks of his affliction in the alteration of his face; Were it possible (would he say) that Statira could see me in this condition, touch'd with pitty, and that she could behold the change of my countenance and not have some remorse for that of her own heart.

These were all his pastimes, and if he went sometimes a hunting in the Park, where there was great store of game, he was so insensible of the pleasures which were wont for∣merly to divert him, that we judg'd in the end, his disease was utterly incurable. He never enquired after the affairs of the State, and had so given over all kind of other cares, except that of his grief, that he seem'd no longer to have any interest in the world. I stirr'd not out of the Castle no more then he, and though that leave was offer'd me, upon condition I would come in no more, I would not accept it, but persever'd in the resolution I had taken, to fix my self inseparably to the good or evil fortune of my Master; he lamented my condition, and often said to me, Araxes, be no longer ob∣stinate to accompany my destinie, it is so unfortunate that 'twill entangle thee in my destru∣ction, and I am so sorry to see thee spend thy youth in so unhappy an estate, that my griefs do thereby receive a most sensible addition, retire from me I prithee, and if I be not able as I ought, and as I could wish, to requite the good services I have received from thee, satisfie thy self with my good desires, and expect thy reward from the Gods, who without doubt will not suffer thy fidelity to go without a recompence. These words drew tears out of my eyes, but not the designe out of my heart, which I had settled in it never to forsake him while I lived.

A year was already run out since the beginning of our imprisonment, when we learn'd by our Keepers that the Macedonians were entred Scythia under the com∣mand of Arimbas, and my Prince asked the Captain of our Guards what order the King took about it;

Sir (answered he) it is but very few days since Arimbas Gover∣nor of Pontus for Alexander, is come into our Frontiers with an Army of forty thousand men, he ha's done no great matters yet, and as the King was thinking to raise Forces to send, or lead thither himself for the defence of his Countrey; he heard that the valiant Arsaces was coming home victorious with his, after having done such actions of courage, and good conduct against his rebell Subjects, as surpass be∣lief; The Newes made him change his Designe, and instantly he dispatch'd a Mes∣senger with all speed unto Arsaces, sending him Order to march with his whole strength against the Macedonians, while he rais'd more to come, and joyn with him under the command of Arsacomes; every body hopes for a happy success of this War by the valour, and good fortune of Arsaces, and all the Kingdom prepares cheerfully, to oppose this enemy of the whole earth.

Do but see Sir, how love, and grief, those two fatall and ruinous passions, had chang'd my Masters mind as well as his body, and how they had divested him of all his former inclinations, to leave no access for any but themselves. In former times he would have been extreamly moved at such an occasion, and would not have been able to endure his imprisonment, when it was needfull to take up arms for the defence of his Countrey, and that the King his Father was fain to ground his hopes, and the pro∣tection of his Dominions, upon the valour and fidelity of a stranger, of mean and ob∣scure birth; but then he receiv'd this newes as the relation of a Story in which he was not at al concern'd, and made no shew in the world either of sorrow for the troubles of his Countrey, or of envy to the glory of that Arsaces who possessed his place, and ren∣dred those services to his father, which in all likelyhood he should rather have expected from him; he only said to him that had made him that relation; If I were not so cri∣minal as I am, and that the King would honour me with this enterprise, I would serve him in it, perhaps with lesse prudence, and lesse valour, but at least with as much fidelitie as Arsaces. Two months after the advancing of these Forces, newes came to Court, and to us also, that Arsaces had given battel to the Macedonians, that he had kill'd their General Arimbas, and had gotten so absolute a victory, that scarce a man escaped.

All Scythia made bonfires for this good successe, and they of Issedon prepared to re∣ceive Arsaces, who all covered with Lawrels, was returning into a Countrey which he had restored to quiet by many victories gloriously obtained; within a few days after we heard that he was come, and that the King, the whole Court, and all the people had rendred him honours worthy of his vertue and services; but within a week more we were told how the King without any consideration of his deserts, had caus'd him to be put in prison, the reason of his disgrace being known but to very few. My Prince was sorry for his Fathers ingratitude, and would wilingly have disposed himself to help that gallant man, if he had had any power to help himself: To what purpose Sir, shoul I••tire you longer with so tedious a thing, and tel you the particulars of our imprisonment, which are not of any consequence: I will therefore passe by these small matters, and let you know that two years were almost expired since our restraint, when my Master heard by some of those that waited on him, that the King his Father was at the Castle gate, and that he was coming in to see him with a small Train. Oroondates was surprised with so unexpected a visit, from him who seem'd to have laid aside the name of Father, to take up that of his most mortal Enemy, and not losing time to consider what might be the cause that brought him, he went out of his Chamber to receive him; he met him in the Court of the Castle, attended by some of the Principal of his Officers, and having saluted him with an humble respect and submission, the King us'd him in a very different manner, from the reception he had given him at his arrival in Scythia, and having rais'd him up with a kinde embrace. Son (said he) you have suffered enough for a fault, which to say truth, deserv'd some punishment, but now I come my self to release you out of an imprisonment, which the inveterate hatred of our Family against that of Per∣sia

ha's perchance made to last too long. The Prince without expressing any joy at this newes of his enlargement, reply'd,

Your Majesty next to the Gods, may dispose of my Destiny, and either hasten or retard my liberty, according to the greatness of my fault, and according to your Royal pleasure.

Well son (answered the King) let us blot what is past, out of our remembrance, and endeavour both of us to make amends by actions contrary to those that made this difference between us.

After this discourse, those that attended the King, saluted my Prince with tears of joy, and such expressions as visibly testified, that the affection which his rare vertues had kindled in the hearts of his friends, was not yet extinguished, and that all Scythia which mourned for his captivity, would receive his Freedom as the best fortune that could befall it; when he had return'd their embraces, the King leaving the company in the Hall, entred into an inward room whether he call'd only his son, and Arsaco∣mes, and having walk'd a turn or two, he began to speak thus unto my Prince.

You must needs confesse Oroondates, that you have infinitely failed in what you owe to me, in what you owe unto your Countrey, and in what you owe unto your self: and I will confesse too, that I perchance have likewise proceeded against you with a rigour very contrary to the former testimonies of my affection, and to what you might have hoped for from a father who had not seen you of many years: we have bin both of us to blame, but the knowledge of our mutual faults, can neither wipe out of our mindes the engagements of nature, nor those of vertue; and as I finde that the remembrance of yours, hinders me not from considering you still as my son, nor from giving you proofs of my former love by the confidence▪ will have in you: So I hope also that the remembrance of the usage you have received from me, will not hinder you from considering me still as your Father, nor from giving me proofs of your former obedience and fidelity, by using that confidence I have in you as you ought to do. This assurance (Son) together with the belief I have that you have lost nothing of that vertue, whereof from your first years you gave such pregnant hopes, encourages me to put you again into employment; you have now a brave occasion to make your self remarkable, and I should think I did you a mortal inju∣ry if I should trust that command unto another, which by right is due only unto you. Know then that since the defeat of Armibas, Zopirio his brother, Governor of Thracia for Alexander, ha's past the Bosphorus at Byzantium with an Army of fifty thousand men, and is entred into our Territories, where he does all acts of ho∣stility, his coming ha's wrought such an effect among the people whom the name of Alexander ha's struck with terrour, that most part of the Towns upon the shore of the Euxine Sea, and upon the banks of the River Boristhenes, deliver themselves up to him already, and stay not for the coming of Alexander, who with a much more pu∣issant Army, is advancing himself as a deluge to overflow our Dominions; you have here a gallant occasion to defend your Countrey against the Usurper of the whole Earth, and to decide your old quarrels with your particular Enemy: My Age which makes me now unable to bear the toyls of War, will not suffer me to oppose this Conqueror in mine own person, nor to go and fight with him upon those limits which never any body yet invaded, but to their losse and confusion; I have prote∣cted them against his Father, and you my son shall go and defend them against him∣self. Some of my Counsellers opposed the choice I made of you, and represented to me that my rigorous usage of you, did in part dispence you from the fidelity you owe me, and forbad me to trust you with an Army, upon which I have grounded our support and conservation; but my knowledge of your good nature, of your love to glory, and of the emulation you ought to have against Alexander, ha's drowned all these suspicions, and I have moreover considered that you will fight also for your self, and that in deceiving me, you would but deliver up unto the Enemy those people that must hereafter obey you, and those Estates you must hereafter possesse. I have drawn those Forces out of Garrison, that returned home with Ar∣saces, and have already made them begin their march toward the Euxine Sea where Zopirio makes his progresse; you shall go forth from hence, and overtake them, to command them while I make new Levies, which shall follow you as soon as they are

in a readiness, and by which addition you may increase your Army before the arri∣val of Alexander: but I mean you shall away to morrow morning, without ma∣king any longer stay, without coming into Issedon, and without seeing any of your friends, but those that shall make the Voiage with you; I have particular reasons to dispatch you with this diligence, and to morrow you shall finde at this Castle gate, all your Equipage in Order, and all those that must attend you in this Expedi∣tion.

The Prince answered this long Discourse of his Fathers, no otherwise but with a low reverence, and some protestations of his desire to do him the service he was obli∣ged to. Yet though he was almost absolutely taken off from all thought of State Affairs, that desire of glory which still remained in him, and the love of noble acti∣ons, which his sorrow had not extinguished, made him vvith joy receive, not the news of his liberty, but of an occasion to bear arms again, and to dispute of valour with Alexander, at the head of an Army, which happinesse hee yet had never had, though he always had most ardently desired it. He demanded leave of the King to see the Princess Berenice his sister, but it was refused him, and the King commanded him not to enquire the cause that made him send him away so suddenly, and so se∣cretly. The Prince resign'd himself to his Fathers pleasure, without murmuring, and spent the rest of the day with him in receiving Orders and Instructions for that War.

The next morning assoon as it was day, the King himself led him out of the Ca∣stle, where my Prince found a very brave retinue, and among the Officers appointed for his house, he knew Toxaris and Loncates, those two faithful servants which he had lost at the battel of Arbela, and who a while before were return'd into Scythia, after having run through an infinite number of dangers, and endur'd a long captivity among the Macedonians. My Master was extreamly glad to see them, and having used them with great kindness, as the faithful companions of his fortune, he with much civility embraced all those who by his Fathers election were to attend him. The King saw him get on horseback, and having taken his leave of him, return'd to Issedon, assoon as we were gone.

My Prince being accompanied by Arsacomes, Theodates, my Father whose name is Cleorestes, and two or three hundred of the chief men of all Scythia, followed the Army, which was two or three days march before us, and took the way toward that part of Scythia which is called Sendica; and which is situate between the Euxin Sea, and the River Boristhenes. The fourth day after our departure, we got up to our Forces, and upon the banks of the River Hypanis, my Prince made a generall muster of them; he found them very weak, and admired the King his Father would send him with so poor a strength against the Conquerors of the whole world. The Issedons had arm'd six thousand horse, the Sarmates four thousand, the Massagetes 5000, the Agatirsians 3000, the Tauroscythians 3000, the Agripeans 2000, the No∣madians three thousand, the Hyleans, the Basilides, and all those that are neer the Lake of Buges six thousand▪ and the Satarchians two thousand; he had no Infantry at all, for you know the Scythians never make use of any but in great Expeditions, and where they are constrain'd to bring up all their Forces.

The Prince having found by his Muster Rolls, that his whole Army consisted of no more then five and thirty thousand horse, divided it into three bodies, he gave the first of ten thousand to Arsacomes, the second of a like number to Theodates Prince of the Sarmates, and kept a third of twelve thousand for himself, making my Father Cleorestes his Lieutenant, and giving him the command of that body in his place, whensoever he should be forced to goe to any other part of the Army where his presence was necessary. There yet remain'd three thousand horse, and my Prince was pleas'd that I should have the honour to command them as a loose reserve, to give relief to those that should first stand in need of assistance.

This being ordered, the Army march'd strait to the Boristhenes, and having pass'd it over a Bridge of Boats, advanced toward the City of Olbiopolis, which was then besieged by Zopirio, being the onely place that had had the courage to make a gene∣rous

defence. I believe, Sir, you will be content I should cut off as much of the dis∣course of this War, as I can possibly. I will tell you therefore, (omitting many par∣ticularities of small importance) that the same day we pass'd the Boristhenes, we re∣ceived intelligence, that Zopirio advertised of our hasty advance toward him, had raised his Siege from the place which he had block'd up before, and was coming to meet us with Colours flying.

Oroondates gave the Gods thanks for his brave resolution, and though he knew the weakness of his Forces, yet would he not stay for the Supplies the King his Fa∣ther had made him hope for, but thought he would encourage those he had, so well by his example, that he should infallibly obtain the Victory: with this confidence he march'd strait toward him, and to shorten this relation, the third night after, wee discovered the fires of his Army in a great Plain which is between the Cities of Olbi∣opolis, and Miletopolis, and the Boristhenes, and the Danube. This sight put courage into the Scythians, who indeed are the most Warlick of all men living, especially for the defence of their Territories.

My Prince had much adoe to keep them in that night, and assoon as ever the Sun began to restore his light unto the world, the two Armies saluted one another with such dreadful shouts, that the Banks of the Danube ecchoed with them, and ma∣ny birds astonied with the loud shrilness of that noise, fell down afrighted among the soldiers feet. Oroondates at the very first peep of day, had caus'd the signal of the battel to be set up on the top of his Tent, which was in a field Gules, two crosse Javelins proper. The Scythians no sooner saw it appear, but they sent forth a second shout, full of joy, and eagernesse to fight, from whence my Prince drew a good pre∣sage of the Victory. When he was gotten up, he offered sacrifices in company of all the Commanders to Jupiter, to Apollo, and to the Goddess Tellus, and to Mars the fairest horses of the Army; and having given out Orders to the principal Officers, he sent them away unto their charges. A while after he put on all his arms except his headpiece, which Toxaris carried after him, and mounting on horseback, he visi∣ted all the Troops one after another, observing, and carefully correcting the defects, gi∣ving all instructions necessary for the winning of the battel, and exhorting them to do gallantly, by the most pressing words, the desire of Victory could put into his mouth, My friends (said he to them) these you have now to fight withal are not the Persians, your ancient enemies whom you alwayes conquered more easily then you could meet with them; I will not flatter you, nor make any scruple to tell you that which might strike terror into cowards, but will only add vigour to that noble courage which always accompanies you upon service, and which hitherto has made you victorious over all those that have dared to encounter you. They are Macedonians, they are Thra∣cians, two valiant, warlike people, and to be plain they are part of those Forces that have made their King the Emperor of the world: They are the Ʋsurpers of all the earth, who not being satisfied with that Tyrannous domination they have got by violence over all Asia, Africa, and the better part of Europe, would yet extend their Empire over your liberties and your lives: Let this difference of your enemies raise you to extraordinary atchievements; you cannot conquer them without difficulty but neither can you conquer them without glory, nor without fruit; upon the winning or losing of this day, depends the repose or utter ruine of the Scythians. If they prevail, Alexander will without que∣stion, have a free entrance into our possessions, and that mighty Army wherewith hee marches already against us, will advance without resistance into the remotest parts of Scythia, and into the secretest places of your abodes, and families; but on the contrary by their defeat, he will give over the design of invading you, or if he should persevere in it, you will howsoever gain an infinite advantage, by having learn'd to conquer those that were never conquered.

He said many other things to this purpose, and finding they had produced the effect he desired, he made the Army march in Battalia straight unto the Enemies, who ad∣vanced likewise in very good order. Then it was that I observ'd a chearfulness in his countenance, I had never seen there, since the unhappy accidents of his life, which had quite taken away his lively humour: I had never seen him before at the head of

an Army under his own command, and I considered him there with so much plea∣sure, that it is hard for me to passe over in silence, his gracefulness, both in comman∣ding, and in all the other Functions of his charge. He had so noble, and yet so lovely a fierceness in his arms, that he moved both love, and fear in all that look'd upon him; when the Armies were drawn near to one another, he put on his Cask, all covered with plumes, and stones of value, and setting himself at the head of the Battel, hee commanded Arsacomes who led the Van-guard, to begin the Charge. Scarce had the Trumpets given the Signal, when the first Squadrons clos'd with a fury hard to be express'd; the Thracians had not the leisure to make use of their Ar∣rows, for the Scythians falling in pell-mell forced them to fight at handy-blows: This first encounter was very bloody, but after having long contested for the better, our Cavalry began to put•• their Foot into disorder, when Zopirio perceiving it, came up with the main Body of the Army, and thundring in upon our men made a terrible slaughter of them, before they could be reliev'd by Oroondates. I kept upon the right Wing, with my three thousand horse, and observing the disadvantage of our side, I rush'd into the midst of the Enemies, and recovered our affairs a little again; while my Prince moving forward with his Battalion made the fight something less un∣equal. Zopirio who, as well as my Master, had parted his Army into three Bodies, made his last advance, and Theodates by his example, and by the Princes command, led on the Rere-guard to oppose him. Then it was that the two whole Armies being ingaged, fought with marvellous courage and obstinacy, each having taken a reso∣lution to conquer, or perish upon the Field; and I may well assure you with truth, that of so many thousand men as fell that day, there was hardly so much as one that re∣ceiv'd his death in running away; The Thracian and Macedonian Infantry, seeing themselves trampled under foot by the Scythian Cavalry, kill'd their horses with Javelins, and keeping close together, covered themselves with their shields, and bore up stiffely against them to hinder their being utterly routed. Our Enemies surpass'd us in number, and they were much better arm'd then we, but the valour of our Ge∣neral, and his wonderful readiness in giving seasonable relief where there was most need, made them lose all the advantage, which their number, and the difference of arms gave them over us. He had already done miraculous things, and by reason of the blood that was all over him, could hardly be known but by his stature, and the blows he gave; when Zopirio seeing the day incline already to our party, obser∣ved him among all the rest, and considering that the greatest part of the Victory consisted in the death of that Commander, he broke through his own men, and ha∣ving a strong Javelin in his hand, after he had desied him with a loud cry, he rush'd upon him; and striking him while he was otherwise employed, the point of his Javelin passed between the mailes that defended his arm, and gave him a slight hurt in the hinder part of his shoulder. Zopirio seeing his Javelin engaged in my Ma∣sters arms, let it go, and was already lifting up his sword, to second his first blow, but my Prince turn'd about to him with so great a fury, and so admirable a readiness, that Zopirio frozen with fear, began to repent his boldness, when the blade that sel∣dome fail'd of making a mortal wound, finding passage through the defect of his Cu∣rass, under the arm which he had heaved up, ran him quite through the body, and made him drop down dead among the horses feet. The death of their General did much abate their courage, and the Scythians who saw him fall, sent forth a fierce cry, which struck yet a greater terrour into them, and without doubt hasten'd their defeat. Certain it is, that we found not so much resistance among them as before, and that in the end the Victory declared it self openly for us. To what purpose is it, Sir, to keep you in a tedious Relation, the Enemies were defeated, as without que∣stion you have heard, but their obstinacy was so great, that not one of them ever turn'd his back, or ask'd quarter; and our Victory was so absolute, that after the heat of the Fight, my Prince had much ado to save a small number, though mise∣rably hack'd by the cruelty of the Scythians. Six thousand of ours were slain upon the place, and more then ten thousand wounded: After this notable Victory, my Prince having given thanks unto the Gods, retired into his Tent, and would not suf∣fer

his wounds to be dress'd, till the bodies of the principal Officers were sought, and particularly Zopirio's, which he commanded to be honourably buried, as if he had been the best of his friends. Of fifty thousand fighting men that had followed him, not one as I told you avoided the fury of our arms by flight, and all the rest died most gallantly upon the place, except those few prisoners which my Prince sav'd from the like destiny, whose ransome he paid himself to those that had taken them▪ and set them at liberty, giving leave to those that would to stay in his Camp till their wounds were healed, allowing them wherewithal to pay for their cure, and showing them as much kindness as they could have hoped for from their own kindred. He also gave order to have the wounded men of his own Army carefully dress'd, to have those that had fought well recompenced according to their deserts, and to have the spoil distributed with justice, and without confusion▪ He had three hurts himself, yet but light ones, and such as kept him onely three or four days in bed. Assoon as he was well enough to ride on horseback again, he made his Army dis-incamp, and sending his sick and wounded men to Olbiopolis, in Waggons, he marched with his Forces to∣wards Miletopolis, and the other Towns which had shamefully deserted their Kings party, to receive the yoke of the Macedonians. Miletopolis was the first he laid siege to, and that City which had not had the courage to oppose their Enemies with ho∣nour and justice, had yet the stubbornness to stand out against their lawful Prince, and to refuse him entrance, whether it were because they were dis-affected to their King, or that the knowledge of their fault, putting them out of hope of pardon, made them resolve to expect relief from Alexander, or bury themselves in their own ruines.

The place was very strong, and kept us a moneth without the walls; but in the end after the losse of some of our men, our Prince having storm'd it vigorously on all sides, carried it by assault, and his mercy was so great, that assoon as he saw him∣self Master of it, he stopt the execution, and being satisfied with the death of those that were slain upon the breach, he generously pardon'd all the rest, though they had not so much as a hope of it, and placing a reasonable Garrison in the Town, suf∣fered the Inhabitants to enjoy all their former Immunities and Priviledges. This Act of Clemency was blamed by many of his party, who could not approve his so great gentleness, to a place so obstinately rebellious, and who maintain'd that to terrifie such as were guilty of the same crime, and were yet to be subdued, he should have utterly destroyed it.

But my Prince smiled at their Maxims, and following the inclinations of his own generous nature, attain'd by that moderation, to the end which they would have had him tend to by contrary mean; for within a few days after, the report of his mild∣ne••s being spread through that revolted Province, all the Countrey submitted it self voluntarily unto him; and within lesse then three months, fourteen Towns that had declared for Alexander, return'd again to their obedience, and put themselves into his hands. Tagus, Caliorbia, and Orchilachia, seated upon the Frontiers of Tau••••a Cherchonesus stood out the destiny of Miletopolis, and having resisted to the last ex∣treamity, were taken by force like it, and received almost the like favourable u∣sage.

I passe lightly over these things, to shorten the Relation of matters not much im∣portant, that I may come to the conclusion of my Princes loves: I will tell you therefore, that while we lay before Orchilachia, my Prince saw two or three of his Guard come into his Tent, who presented a man unto him. Oroondates having as∣ked them why they brought him before him, Sir, (answered they) he is newly come out of the Town, and being fallen into the hands of our men, he prayed them to bring him unto you, to whom he would tell something of great consequence; we neg∣lected not to do so, and though he speaks the Scythian Tongue so ill, that we had much adoe to understand him, and made us easily see that he is not of this Country, we be∣liev'd yet, that your knowledge in Forain Languages, would assist you to draw that bene∣fit, which you may hope for from his Intelligence.

Oroondates who while they were saying thus, had considered the Stranger, obser∣ved

features in his face that were not unknown to him, and having call'd me, to re∣quire help from my memory, the man after he had saluted him upon his knee, said to him in the Persian Tongue,

I see you have forgot me, Sir, but if you please to call to minde those persons I have serv'd, you will remember, that I have had the honour to do you some service also.

These words, and the tone of his voice, put us out of doubt, and made us know him presently, to be the Eunuch Tyreus, that faithful servant to the Princesses of Persia, who had been taken with them by Alexander, and had never left them, but to carry the news to Darius of the death of the Queen his wife, and who had led us himself to Sysigambis his Tents, where he had continued after my Masters fa∣tal adventure. This knowledge of him infinitely surprised my Prince, who rising up from his Chair, embraced the Eunuch with great kindness, and with tears which he could not refrain, at the remembrance which his sight awakened in him. O Tyreus, (said he) is it possible that I see you, and that you have been able to forsake the Ladies you serv'd, to come into Scythia?

Sir, (replyed the Eunuch) if my being in this Countrey has surprised you, the caus of it will surprise you a great deal more; I'le tell it you when you please to give me the liberty, and will give you a faithful ac∣count of the charge that has been trusted to me.

The Prince startled at this Discourse, and was assaulted with so many several in∣ward motions, that the changes of his countenance witnessed the disturbance of his minde▪ his mouth was open twice or thrice to speak; But in the end he came to himself, and considered that without question the Eunuch had things to tell him, which required not so many witnesses. That was it that made him resolve to stay some few howres, that he might discourse with him, and hear what he had to say at better liberty; with this thought, Well, Tyreus, (said he) we will talk together a∣non at night with more leisure and conveniency, in the mean time I will assure you, that what businesse soever brings you hither, you are very welcome into a place where I have some power, and where I will endeavour to requite part of the courtesies I receiv'd from you in your Country.

After these words he afforded me the liberty to embrace him, and to renew the ac∣quaintance which we had made together in Persia. I took care to give him accommo∣dation to rest himself, to welcome him with all the good intertainment I could give him, and to divert him the remainder of the day, while my Master thought of the affairs belonging to the Siege as much as his new impatience would permit him. When it was night, and that my Prince after supper had gotten free from the Com∣manders, and other Officers that had business with him, he retired into his Cham∣ber, and assoon as he was in bed, he sent me to call in Tyreus, and causing stools to be set by his bedside, he commanded us to sit down, and to make every body else go forth. We were no sooner left alone, but addressing himself to the Eunuch; Tyreus, (said he) now we are at liberty, or rather I am now ready, to receive by your Discourse, most sensible renewings of my grief, and perhaps some change in my present condition: Speak without flattery I pray you, to him who can neither have any addition to his sorrows, nor hope for any kind of joy. The Eunuch being sate down by his com∣mand, and having bethought himself a little of what he had to say, began his Re∣lation on this manner.

The History of STATIRA.

THE Discourse I am to make unto you, Sir, will satisfie you, and afflict you both together, and I think that never any news was so equally divided between joy and grief, as that I bring is like to be to you. I shall tell you some things which I could not be present at my self, but I learn'd the truth of them from Cleone, and from

the Princesses own mouth, and instructed my self very well in them, before I under∣took took the business that was imposed upon me.

After that by Alexanders command, the Queens and Princesses were gone from Sidon; and that with a most sensible sorrow, they were separated from you by the orders of the Conqueror, they removed to Gaza, which he had already caused to be block'd up; during that Siege they were lodg'd in an house near the Town, where A∣lexander visited them often, and where he renewed his persecutions of Statira. That generous Princesse remembring her obligations to you, and the promises she had made you, resisted all his importunities with a wonderful courage, and yet with so much civility and gracefulnesse, that Alexander instead of being taken off, was ra∣ther the more inflamed by her coldness, and finding by conversation the beauties of her minde, as he had already observed those of her body, he gave himself absolutely to her, and forgot all the passion he had formerly had for Barsina. The Princesse was extreamly troubled at it, but having an admirable discretion, she dissembled part of her thoughts, and discovering the rest, behaved her self in such a manner, that with∣out exasperating a yong Conqueror whose power was absolute over her, she gently extinguished those hopes, which her civility, and favorable usage might make him to conceive. True it is, that Alexander had so many imployments, that she had much respite by them, and during that time of quiet, her entertainment was onely con∣cerning you; Cleone hath given me assurance of it, and told me that the knowledg the Queens whole family had of your affection, allowing her the liberty to discourse of it with the Princess her sister, Barsina, and those other Ladies that were dearest to her; the sweetest consolation she had in her misfortunes, was to speak incessantly of you, and to hear the praises those Ladies gave you in her presence, as well to bear witness of the truth, as because they knew the satisfaction she received thereby. After the ta∣king of Gaza, we were fain to go from thence into Egypt, and the King giving order to have the Princesses brought upon the Nile, to Memphis, came thither the same way also himself. There it was that rest made him fall into his old professions, and he spent all his abode in that Town in prosecuting his love: The Princesse used him as she had done before, and carried her self to him with so much moderation and vertue, that she increased his esteem of her the more, and was commended by the Queens and by all those that observed her deportment and discreet behaviour. But that great Prince not being able to continue idle, and not suffering the thoughts of Love to bury those of War, which had ever been predominant in his minde, departed from Memphis, where he left the Princesses, and in the mean time overran all Egypt, which he brought under his obedience, and having taken a sudden resolution, went to visit the Temple of Jupiter Hammon. I will not entertain you with his Voiage, but will onely tell you that after his departure, one day, (a day alas! fatal to the repose of the whole re∣mainder of her life, and most contrary to yours as we have sufficiently known) the Princess being alone in her Chamber, was told that a servant of yours was come, who desired to speak with her from you. She trembling with joy, commanded him present∣ly to be brought in, but not having patience to stay his coming, she ran out to meet him, and presently knew him to be Arbates, one of the Officers of your house, whom you had taken in the Court of Persia.

My Prince interrupting Tyreus at these words; It is true, (said he) we left him at Sidon, with mony to go whither he would, he having excused himself to me, that he•• could not wait upon me in my Journey, by reason of some indisposition he had. Assoon as he was come in to her Chamber with her, (said Tyreus, going on with his Relation) the Princess enquired news of you with great impatiency: I left him in Hyrcania, (answered Arbates) ready to pass the Araxis to retire into Scythia, and from thence he sent me back into this Countrey, to bring you this Letter: The Princess who thought you had been with the King her Father, was infinitely troubled at what shee heard, and taking the Letter she brake it open with such an aking heart, as presaged those afflictions which she since has suffered by it; assoon as she had taken off the pa∣per in which it was folded up, the first object that presented it self unto her eyes, was a Bracelet of hair, which sight made her tremble, and took away her courage, so that

she was hardly able to read the Letter; yet striving to recollect her spirits, she read thess words with all the difficulty in the world.

IF you were of opinion that I dissembled, you were not at all deceived, I did dissemble I confesse in my compliance to you, but I dissemble not in my passion for one more lovely then your self; you have indeed made me forsake a place which your importunities made me to hate, I leave you therefore, but I leave you without any trouble, and without any designe to advantage my self, either by your remembrance, or by your favours; I obtai∣ned them with too much ease to value them, and because the Presents of Enemies are al∣ways fatal, I send you back your Bracelet, and retain nothing of you that can trouble the repose of

OROONDATES.

When Oroondates heard the words of this Letter, not permitting the Eunuch to proceed, O Oods! (said he) Tyreus, what's this you tell me? what, was that Letter then which I wrote unto Roxana, carried unto my Princess, as being address'd to her, and did her Bracelet which I sent back fall into the hands of Statira? Not that you sent her back, replyed the Eunuch, but another, which (if you remember) you lost at Da∣mascus, and which the Princess assoon as ever shee saw it, knew to bee the very same which she had given you, when you went away with Artaxerxes to fight against the Scythians; but hear the rest I beseech you, and your wonder will be sufficiently clea∣red.

Judge, Sir, of the Princesse's astonishment, at the reading of this Letter, the hand whereof was so well known to her, and at the sight of that Bracelet, whereof she had neither forgotten the work, the hair, nor the fashion, having received both by a man, who she knew belong'd to you, and was of some account in your family; she made him often repeat what he had said, that she might not be deceived, she often looked ear∣nestly upon every part of the Bracelet, and often with a settled eye, read over and examined every word of the Letter. She saw so little probability in this adventure, that she could neither give credit to her eyes, her ears, nor her memory; she believed she was either asleep, or besides her self, and strove either to get awake, or recover her senses; but when she was assured of her misfortune, by proofs which it was impossi∣ble for her to contradict, her courage, and her strength forsook her, her spirits fail'd, and letting both the Letter and Bracelet drop out of her hand, she fell into a swoun, and sunk backward in the Chair she sate upon. Cleone who onely was present at that accident, ran to her Mistress, and unclasping her robe, did all she could to bring her to her self, but finding she was too weak to doe it alone, she call'd her companions to her assistance; when she was come to life again by their endeavors, she looked upon them all with a dying eye, and commanding Cleone softly, to bid them all with∣draw, she made her stay still with her, being as you know more trusted by her then all the rest. Then it was that she gave her self over to her grief, and that she uttered complaints of your supposed infidelity, which Cleone could never repeat to me, with∣out tears; she wept all that day, and would not hear one word of consolation, nei∣ther would she be seen by Barsina, nor Parisatis, no, nor by the Queens themselves; she pass'd the whole night in lamentations, and the next morning Cleone, who truly ever honoured you most perfectly, going about to alledge something for your justi∣fication; Hold thy peace, (said she) thou fool, against thine own opinion, and against common sense, open not thy mouth to defend that treacherous man; can he deny his own hand in this Letter? Is it not sealed with his own seal? Can he disavow his servant that brought it? And can we mistake this Bracelet which we wrought with our own hands, the hair whereof thou didst cut off thy self? Is there any matter of doubt? Is there a∣ny trick of Roxana's, or any shadow of hope, that we may be deceived? Doe but speake now, Cleone, and believe I shall be most perfectly obliged to thee, if thou canst find any invention to disguise my misfortune, or if by any reason thou canst perswade me that I am out of my wits, or that I am asleep.

Cleone was dumb at this Discourse, and having nothing to answer against such vi∣sible

testimonies of your falshood, she could neither excuse you, nor condemn the resentment of her Mistress. Since her swouning, she had not seen Arbates, to ask him more particulars of his Masters infidelity, (you will pardon me, Sir, if I use that word, so it was she call'd your change, and all the names she could give it vvere pardonable enough, to so just an anger, as hers was in appearance) and the force of her sorrowfull displeasure wrought so powerfully upon her, that she fell exceeding sick. Although she had taken a strong resolution to conceal the cause of it, from those persons that were dearest to her, yet was it absolutely impossible; and assoon as she was visited by Barsina, the Princess Parisatis, and by the Queens, she could not forbear breaking out into a floud of tears, and shewing them the fatall Letter which had brought her into that pitiful condition, she confess'd unto them the strong inclination she had had to you of a long time, and asked pardon for the fault she had committed, in giving way, by Artaxerxes his perswasions, to that affection without their consent, expressing her thoughts in such sad and moving tearms, that she quickly fill'd them all with compassion of her, and detestation of you; they all con∣demn'd your proceeding as most contrary to generosity, to the sanctity of your oaths, and to civility it self, and most unworthy of a Prince of your quality, or of a man tou∣ched with any sense of vertue. Nay, even Bars••na, who till then had borne a won∣derful great friendship to you, was one of the readiest to condemn you, and taking the part of that afflicted Princess, she shewed a horrour against the usage she had suf∣fered from you.

Roxana visited her sometimes as she was obliged, and at first spoke more moderat∣ly of it then the rest, avoiding all occasions of discovering by any of her actions, the interest she had in the business; but when she saw her fully confirm'd in the belief of your infidelity, and that she found the time proper to strike her blow, she neglected not the opportunity; Madam, (would shee often say to her) the Gods have at last been pleas'd, that you should be disabused, and that the sincerity of my intentions should bee made manifest unto you; I gave you notice sufficiently of the humour of that dis∣loial man; but my faithful advertisements were suspected, and you rejected that with scorn, which I spake out of a real affection; but you are not the only one he has deceiv'd, he made shew here to sigh for many others▪ Barsina though she dissembles it, is not ex∣empt from his perfidiousness, and since we are no longer in terms to disguise any thing from you, suffer me now to confesse unto you, that I my self have been deceiv'd by him, and that that false man, has a thousand times in your absence, taken the same Oaths, and made the same Protestations to me, which I doubt not but you received from him: but the Gods were at least so merciful to me, that I never gave much credit to them, nor ever gran∣ted him any favour, which he can brag of among our Enemies.

She us'd to say many things to her of this nature; and though the Princess neither lov'd her, nor had any great faith in her, yet being in a condition fit to believe any thing, that confirm'd your infidelity, she would give her the hearing with sighs, and an∣swer her onely with tears and sobs; but assoon as she was alone, or none but Cleone with her, she would pour forth her resentments in words able to make the roughest natures melt into grief and pity.

Is it possible, (would she say) that Oroondates the son of a King, and one whose vertue in appearance was equal to his quality, hee that forsook his Country and Friends, to serve me, and who testified his love to me by such gallant proofs, should be capable of a baseness so unworthy of his birth, and so con∣trary to that vertue, and to those proofs of his passion? But is it possible that I should doubt of it, after the assurances he has given me of it with his own hand? Or rather is it possible I should live, after such unquestionable marks of my unhap∣pinesse? No, Statira, credulous Statira, facile Statira, amorous Statira, and un∣fortunate Statira by thy credulity, by thy facility, and by thy amorousness; thou oughtest to die for the expiation of so many faults, for the reparation which thou owest to the illustrious blood of Persia and inseparably to tie revenging furies to the heart of that disloial man, whom thou hast believ'd, whom thou hast suffered, and whom thou hast loved. Die then, miserable Statira, linger not out a life full of so many disaster, full of so much shame, and full of so much repentance; doe not

survive the scorn of that insolent Enemy, but by a favorable death, prevent the last misfortunes of thy family▪ thou mayest yet die like a Princess, and like the daugh∣ter of a King, and if thou stay a few days longer, thou maist perchance see the ruine of him, and all his friends, and die devested of all the marks of thy former quality; Go thy way to that dear Brother, who innocently precipitatted thee into those mise∣ries that are the cause of thy destruction; reproach him with the infidelity of his friend, and shew him thy repentance for having out-liv'd a brother, whom thou lo∣vedst so dearly, though his friendship has proved most fatal to thee.

She would continue for some time in this design of dying, and then of a sudden changing her resolution, and discourse,

What, (would she say) shall I die for that Traitor, who uses me with an indignity which is beyond example, and which was ne∣ver practised against Maids of the most vile and mean condition? Shall I die for that ungrateful man, who after having received a thousand proofs of my affection, is not ashamed to tell me that he dissembled with me out of compliance, that he sighs for one more lovely, that he leaves our company onely to shun my importunities, that he forsakes me without trouble, that he slights my favors becaus he had obtain'd them too easily, who sends me back my hair, as a fatal present of his most cruel enemies, and who will retain nothing of me that can trouble his repose, and his new, or real affections? No, no I scorn to die for him, I have done enough without dying, and that would be my utmost shame, and his utmost vanity, hee would bee too proud of that, the Traitor, and would brag with too much insolence, that hee had made the Princess of Persia, and the daughter of his Fathers Enemy, die for love: I will ra∣ther live to hate him, and to despise him, and though I begin too late, and am onely wise to my own cost, and to my own confusion, it is no matter, though I change last, I change at least with justice, and have the satisfaction to doe that without a crime, which he has done with a baseness detested both by the Gods and Men.

She many times would fall into these and such like speeches, which it would be hard for me to repeat; and in the end with time, and the consolation of the Queens, of her sister, and of her other friends, she arm'd her self so strongly with despite, and resentment of the injury she had receiv'd from you, that if she could not resolve to hate you, she resolved at least to use all her endeavors to do so, and to blot out of her minde as much as she could possibly, a remembrance that could not but be most fatal to her. This resolution made her receive those remedies that were given her for the curing of her sickness, and it was laboured with so much care, that within a while after she recovered, and left her bed, healthful in all appearance, but in effect so ill, and so much changed, that she moved compassion in all them that frequented her, and by her conversation, engaged themselves in that affection, which none that ever knew her could avoid. She then strove to banish you quite out of her minde, forbad Cleone ever to name you to her, tore all your Letters, and pray'd her Sister and her Friends, not to bring any thing into her minde, by any of their actions or discourses, that might make her so much as think of you; yet was it not without strange violences, nor without feeling those bitter pangs, which you may well imagine, if you have tru∣ly lov'd her.

During our stay at Memphis, Alexander's absence sheltred her from his persecuti∣ons; but after his return from the Temple of Jupiter Hammon, he found her so much altred, that he was extreamly sensible of it; he tried all the ways he could pos∣sibly to learn the cause, and not being able to discover any thing, he believ'd that her Captivity, and the misfortunes of her house, were the only reasons; this conside∣ration obliged him for some time to importune her lesse then he was wont, and in the interim he made her and the Queens also be serv'd with respects and honours, able to have partly abated the unhappiness of their condition. About that time he gave or∣der for the building of the new City of Alexandria, and leaving Peucestas, and Eschi∣lus to command in Egipt, he caus'd us to depart from Memphis, to go toward Baby∣lon, whither he had heard Darius was retired; and his diligence was so great, that within eleven days, we incamped upon the Bank of the Euphrates, and having pass'd it with a Bridge of Boats, within four days after we came unto the Tygris. The cou∣rage

of the King, was indeed to be admired, in the passing of that River, he entred into the water first himself, and inviting all his soldiers by his example, made his whole Army wade through that Current, which is the most rapid and impetuous in the whole world. From thence, after having defeated Stratopaces, and some other of Darius his Troops, he came up to him within an hundred Furlongs. In the mean time Darius his Queen, worn out with toilsome Journeys, and her ordinary a••flicti∣ons, fell sick, and died within a few days after. You may Judge, Sir, by your know∣ledge of the nature of the Princesses, how sensible they were of so great a losse, and with how many tears they deplored the death of a most vertuous Princess, and a mo∣ther that had always most dearly lov'd them; I will not enlarge my self upon that subject, for besides that the Discourse would be troublesome to you, you have alrea∣dy heard the particularities of it, and likewise you know that then I left them, to bring the sorrowful news unto Darius; I saw in what manner you receiv'd it, and within a few days after, I with you saw the issue of the bloody Battel of Arbela; I also conducted you if you remember, unto the Queens Tents, and having been witnesse of the wonders you did for their deliverance, I was witness also of the usage you re∣ceived from the Princess; I at that time thought it very strange, but having continu∣ed with them, after you went out, I since learn'd the cause of that unlook'd for re∣ception, and wondred no more, as I had done, at a fault which could not be excused by a lesser cause then that which I have faithfully related.

Tyreus having made a little stop at these words, I do not marvel, (said my Prince, wiping some tears which that remembrance drew from his eyes) if that poor Princesse so maliciously abus'd, could not endure the sight of him, who with so much probability, ought to passe in her opinion, for the basest of all men living. Alas! how just was her displeasure, and how cunningly, and artificially was that plot contrived! but proceed, Tyreus, for I well imagine this is not the last of my misfortunes.

After the Battel of Arbela (pursued Tyreus) I remained as I was before, in the service of Sysigambis, and the Princesses, and the day after that bloody defeat, I de∣parted with them, and passing through Arbela we arrived at Memnium in three days, and from thence march'd with Alexander directly to Babylon. But scarce were wee upon our way, when Mazeus the Governor of that Province, came to meet him with his children, all his friends, and the principal Inhabitants of that City; and presenting him the keys of it brought him in, and accompanied him himself within the Walls. Bagistanes, Governor of the Cittadel, and Keeper of all the Treasure, delivered up both into his hands, and the Citizens having hung the Streets with rich hangings, adorned the Walls of their Houses, with their most costly Furniture, and strewed the ground all over with Flowers, receiv'd him as a God, rather then as a Man, and submitted unto the yoak with an Universal applause. Alexander us'd Mazeus Bagistanes▪ and all the Inhabitants, with much gentleness, and entring in∣to the Town at the head of his Forces, he took possession, of what the cowardise of his new subjects gave up to him.

In this interim, it would be a hard matter for me to represent the several incli∣nations, which the Princesse had toward you, after your coming into the Tent; how much soever she strove to hate you, she could not be contented with your death, and believing you were slain in the Battel, she was certainly like to die with grief; but being come to Babylon, she heard Alexander speak of you, and heard from him, that the valiant man, who had done so many wonders for her liberty, was not kill'd, and that Eumenes having by his command taken him from among the dead bodies, had caus'd him to be caried to Arbela, where they had left him alive, and with hope of recovery. The nobleness of her heart, rather then her love, made her rejoice at this news, and remembring out of how many dangers the Gods had delivered you, shee believ'd you might escape that as well as the rest, and though she no longer had any design upon you, yet did she make some prayers for your conservation, and begg'd of the Gods to bring you back happily into Scythia, for a recompence of the servi∣ces you had done her family, out of your meer generosity, it was to that vertue a∣lone she did ascribe them all, and though Cleone put her in mind of the last you would

have done her, and that Barsina remembred her of your last words, so contrary to those of your Letter, and to the report of Arbates, who said he had left you in Hyrca∣nia, ready to passe the Araxis, whereas she had seen you with Darius, fighting for her safety to the last drop of your blood; she answered that in those words, You had dissembled, as well as in your former professions, that being upon the point of entring into Scythia, the anger of the King your Father (who perhaps had been advertised of your a∣bode in the Court of his Enemy) had without doubt made you return to Darius, where your Valour had made you fight, with your ordinary successe. And when Barsina pres∣sed her upon that consideration, and said to her;

But Madam; how valiant soever he be, or how strictly soever banish'd from his Countrey, what could those passio∣nate words he spoke to you serve him for, and to what purpose was that despair which he so visibly testified, if really he did not love you?

But Barsina (replyed the Princesse) what could the sending back of my bracelet serve him for, and to what purpose was that Letter so sharp, and so full of injuries and indigni∣ties, if really he had lov'd me? Do you think these latter signes of his love, clearer then those former proofs of his hatred and contempt? Or can you imagin any thing that should have obliged him to it, or any dazeling of our eyes, that should have made us mistake his Letter, and my Bracelet? besides (pursued she) if you took notice, he never spoke one word to pacifie me, and after he had contented himself, with telling me, instead of a justifica∣tion, that if I had any thing to reproach him with, I might take a convenient season, he ar∣rogantly upbraided me with his services, and went out of the Tent, without so much as vouchsafing to give me a salute. Do you not judge Barsina, that in permitting me to make reproaches other where, he confessed I had cause to do so, and that in not daigning to bend his spirit to some word of justification, he had lost all the respect he had, or had feigned to have heretofore unto me? Though the Princesse discoursed on this manner, yet did she not cease often to make reflexion upon your last words, and upon your last actions, and in the uncertainty they caus'd in her, she remained in such supence between her first inclinations, and the resolution she had taken to love you no more, that if you had return'd at that time, you might without question have blotted out much of those impressions; but not hearing any newes at all of you, she in the end absolutely belie∣ved, that you had utterly forgotten her.

In the mean while Alexander expressed his love to her by an infinit number of proofs, and during the stay he made at Babylon, she hardly pass'd one day without vi∣siting her: One time when he was in her company with Ptolomeus, and Lysimachus, falling with them upon the discourse of the battel of Arbela, and of the diverse en∣counters he had had with you, he desired the Princesse very earnestly to tell him your name and quality, and she having answered that she knew you not; Whosoever he be (reply'd the King) if his birth be equal to his vertue and gracefull fashion, he is excee∣ding worthy to be loved, but though his valour was able alone to make me esteem him, the declaration he made in coming up to me, of his love to you, made me take a more expresse care either of his safety, or of the honour of his burial. 'Tis by this Madam (continued he) you may know the nature of the love I bear you, since he who by his own confession had so great a thirst to take away my life, finds the preservation of his own, in the care of his very rival; and since I lose the remembrance both of mine own interest, and of mine own safety, to serve a person who loves you to the prejudice of my happinesse and of my life it self. This is to have an affection very pure, and very free frm common considerations, and if you consider it as you ought, you will certainly lose much of that humour, which makes you disdain a Prince who is dying for you.

The Princesse answered him very modestly:

Sir, I disdain not so illustrious a per∣son, neither do I receive the honours you do me, any other way then as the state of my present condition may permit me, I confesse I have great obligations to you, and by their greatnesse, I strive as much as I can possible, to counterballance the evils you have done us; but Sir, what particular marks soever you give me of your affecti∣on, which way would you have me to receive the proofs and expressions of your love, while you persecute my Father with so much cruelty, and that not being satisfied with the usurpation of his dominions, you aim so eagerly at his life, and refuse him

the retreat of a little corner, which is all he hath left of so many Countreys he for∣merly possessed? Which way would you have me receive the offers you make me of your liberty, so long as I am deprived of mine own? and how will you have me believe my self your Queen and your Mistresse, so long as I know I am really your prisoner, and your Captive?

Alexander was ashamed at this discourse, and with his hand hiding the blush which came into his face, Your reproaches Madam (said he) have much reason hitherto, but the cause of them shall quickly cease with the War; which if I have made against Darius, it has been for Empire, and for glory, and if I be firm in the prosecution of my Victory, it is lesse to have the honour of Conquering him, then to have the means of using him generously; it is that I may my self restore that to him, which I have gloriously taken from him, and to make you Mistresse of Asia by the gift you shall receive of it from me, rather then by succession.

When we shall see these effects (reply'd the Princesse) of your goodnesse, and of the affection you professe to me, neither Darius will be so ungratefull as not to ac∣knowledge that obligation as he ought, nor I so disobedient as not to submit unto the command he shall lay upon me, to honour you, and to esteem your person, both according to the greatnesse of your actions, and to the favours you shall do us.

Though Alexander was not satisfied with this answer, he feigned neverthelesse to be so, and from that time forward he laboured to win her love, by all the actions which he thought might be pleasing to her.

After we had staid a month at Babylon, wee were to remove from thence to Susa. Abulites the Governor of that Town, did as Mazeus had done, and coming to meet Alexander upon the bank of the River Hydaspes, delivered it up into his hands, with infinite store of spoyle, and fifty thousand talents. That Town put an end to the Princesses voyages, and Alexander finding by Statira's countenance and discourse, how much she was troubled to run after all his expeditions, and to endure the incom∣modities of his Army, gave them leave to recide in that City, from whence they have never stirr'd since that time, having left the charge of them to Archelaus, Xenophilus, and Callicrates, with three thousand selected Macedonians for their Guard, and for the Garrison of the Town. Before his departure he went to take his leave of them, and talking with Statira, while Hephestion who was in love with Parisatis, and fa∣voured by the King in his affection was entertaining her. Madam (said he) I am for∣ced to leave you, but though I go from hence, my thoughts shall not be separated from you; perhaps I shall come back one day to lay all my Victories at your feet, and I pray the Gods to grant that I may be able to conquer your minde, as they make me able to conquer King∣doms, and that I may find you as much soften'd at my return, as I leave you obdurate at my departure.

The Princesse reply'd,

You shall always finde me most ready to acknowledge both your worth, and the favours you do me, and I will never rule my actions other∣wise then by the will of my Parents, and the usage they shall receive from you.

If the Princesse had followed her own inclinations; she would have repulsed him with lesse obliging terms, but being extreamly discreet she would not exasperate a young Victorious Prince by her disdains, nor give him occasion by her deportment, to cast off that respect which he had ever shewed her. He departed on this manner from Susa, and left them by his absence in a very great tranquility: it lasted for some time with∣out interruption, but within a while after the Queen was earnestly sollicited by Mada∣tes her Nephew, and Governor of the Province of the Ʋxians, who having incensed Alexander by his resistance, and not being able to obtain pardon, implored her credit with him from a Town where he was besieged, and reduced to extremity. Sysigam∣bis suffered her self to be urged a great while before she could finde in her heart to make any request to Alexander, but in the end being forced to it by the importunities of Madates, who had stirr'd up that displeasure only by his fidelity, she wrote to him in his favour, and besought him to grant her only the life of her Nephew. I was di∣spatch'd to the King with her Letter, and I obtain'd not only Madates his safety, but also his re-establishment in all his Commands, and the conservation of the Priviledg∣es of his people, with the same immunities and advantages they enjoyed under Dari∣us.

He sent back some of his servants with me, who brought a Letter to the Queen, and another to the Princesse, that to the Queen contained only Civilities, and the o∣ther to the Princesse was as near as I can remember in these words.

ALEXANDER to the Princesse STATIRA.

I Give Madates his life to the Queen who ask'd it of me, and I give the whole Province to my Princesse who ask'd me nothing; I would it pleas'd the Gods that she were as easie to be entreated, and that she would lose all her rigor to me as quickly as the remem∣brance of her hath dissipated all my anger against those that have relation to her. It is only of you fair Statira that I implore the same mercy which these vanquish'd people have obtained, since it is for you alone that I suffer much sharper pains, then those which they apprehended; use me but as I use them, and do not dishonour your Conquest by shewing cruelty in his destruction, who hath ren∣dred himself without any resistance, I hope for this effect from your generosity, and only from your goodnesse for the safety of

ALEXANDER.

The Princesse Parisatis received one also from Hephestion, but I having no interest in it, never desired to learn what it was: The Princesse Statira by the Queens ad∣vice answered Alexander to this purpose.

The Princess STATIRA to King ALEXANDER.

BOth in the safety of Madates, and in all your actions, we receive proofs of your vertue, I shall always have a most justly deserved value of it, and for the favour our friends have received from you, desires full of acknowledge∣ment and esteem; this is all that a Captive can do for her Lord, and all that Great Alexander can expect from the unfortunate

STATIRA

She received yet some other Letters, which it is not necessary for me to repeat, and after these Messages, O Gods! can I have the heart to tell it you? these poor Princes∣ses received the fatal newes of the death of poor Darius, and within a few days the body of that great Prince which Alexander sent them, to bestow upon it the honours of Burial. Be pleased Sir, to give me leave to be brief in this sad Story, and (as the industrious Painter) to cover that sorrow with a Vail which I am not able to represent: It will suffice me to tell you that all the most dolefull and lamentable expressions of grief and despair, appeared then to the full in the actions of those Princesses, and that being overwhelmed with such a bloudy surcharge of affliction, they with all hope of consolation, lost all their remainder of courage and resolution; they lay many days

prostrate upon the ground, vailed and separated from all conversation, and solemni∣zed this last losse with so many tears, that we doubted their lives would finde a pas∣sage through their eyes. I will not weary you with reckoning up the ceremonies which were observ'd at the funeral of that great King, they were too deeply afflicted to affect any extraordinary pomp in so sorrowfull an action; and Darius was too deeply buried in their hearts, to suffer them to imploy their cares in the Fabrick of a Monument, lesse sensible, and lesse worthy of the ashes of that great Prince. Upon his Tombe they offered tears of blood, locks of their hair, and made imprecations a∣gainst Alexander, but scarce had they allow'd any respit to their first transports of grief; when he arriv'd at Susa, whether the design of visiting them, and giving them some con∣solation, had brought him with som of his friends Among those that accompanied him was Prince Oxiartes the deceased Kings brother, who had bin found among the priso∣ners, and whom the King after he had favoured him as his quality and vertue deser∣ved, had received into the number of his friends, and settled again in all his dignities: he would needs wait upon him in a visit to persons that were so near and dear to him; and indeed the sight of him gave them all the comfort which this last blow of For∣tune had left them capable to receive. He sadly mingled his tears with theirs, and for Darius his death expressed all the resentments of a good Brother, and of a vertu∣ous Prince.

Alexander found those poor afflicted Ladies in a chamber the windows whereof were close shut up, and scarce could he perceive them in so gloomy and mournfull an obscurity. By the light of certain great Tapers, he saw so many tears fall from the eyes of his Princesse, that his heart was nearly touch'd with compassion. That first day he did nothing but weep with them, the next he endeavoured to give them some consolation, he spent many others likewise in that imployment, and never desisted from that care till he saw their grief a little abated, when he found they were some∣thing in better condition, and that he judg'd the Princesse capable of other discourse, he fell again into professions of love, and renewed his protestations with so much ar∣dour, that she thereby understood the violence of his passion better then she had ever done before. Her grief was very sensibly redoubled by it, and having suffered him some time with patience, when she saw he persevered with obstinacy, she could no longer kee•• ••n her indignation, nor hide the resentment she had against him who had destroyed their house; and one day when he had urged her extraordinarily, after having looked upon him with an eye inflamed with anger, Sir (said she) you are yet dyed with the blood of Darius, and by those winning marks of your affection, you would oblige his Daughter to love you; the Queen my Mother lately expired under the pains she suffered in her Captivity, and you would have me look with a loving eye upon him that has sent her to her grave, the fields are yet covered with the carcasses of a million of our Subjects, and of the most eminent of our kindred, the ruins of our fairest Cities are yet smoaking with the fire that has devoured them, and all the Countreys which heretofore obeyed the King my Father, are at this present objects only of terror and desolation, and you would have me give my self to him who has laid them waste, to the murtherer of my nearest friends, and to the cruel destroyer of the Kingdom and Family of Persia. No, no Sir, 'tis not by such like obligations, 'tis not by the bloud of her friends, nor by the ruine of her Estates, that the heart of a Princesse is to be wonn, how great vertue soever shines visibly in you, and what marks of greatnesse soever I acknowledge, I cannot consider you otherwise then as the mur∣therer of my mother, and the murtherer of my father. Give at least some truce to her whom you have deprived of a father that was the greatest of all the Kings of the Earth, of a mother who most tenderly lov'd her, and of the hope of the most flourishing Empire in the world. Enjoy that peaceably which they and I resigne to you, I neither envie you your vi∣ctories, nor your Kingdoms, envie not me therefore the repose I beg, and suffer that all that remains of Darius, may spend the remnant of her life in tranquility, in some little corner of those Territories which were formerly his. It is not till the extremity Sir, and after the losse of the hope you had given me of Darius his safety, and re-establishment, that I make this request to you, and this declaration. I have carried my self toward you hitherto as a Princesse, who though she had a thousand causes to hate you, had yet a father to preserve,

and I suffered an affection which the death of the Queen my Mother, and that of so ma∣ny thousands of our Subjects, ought to have made me reject with horror, only to make use of it, to the advantage of a Father, whom the Gods had yet been pleased to leave me. You have deprived me of him since, both contrary to pity, which is natural to men, contrary to the veneration due to sacred persons, and contrary to the promises you had made me your self; you have prosecuted him to the last moment of his life, and never gave him over, till you had seen him breath out his soul by so cruel a death, that your self, and all that wear a Crown, ought to tremble at it with horror. Now that I have suffe∣red all, and lost all, I have nothing more left to apprehend, nor nothing to desire, and I need no longer dissemble with a person, whom I no longer fear, and from whom I no longer hope for any thing. I am not ignorant, Sir, of the power which Victory, and Ʋsurpation have given you over me, but neither am I ignorant of the means to free my self from it, assoon as I shall see you endeavor to abuse it, and the Gods who have caus'd me to be born a Princesse, have taught me the way to die also like a Princess.

These words struck Alexander with a very great astonishment, and she had hard∣ly ended them, when rising from before him, she went into another Chamber, and would neither see him, nor hear him any more, notwithstanding all the intreaties that were used to her, and all the commands she received from the Queen. Alex∣ander admiring the greatness of her courage, and not being able to contradict the truth of her reproaches, was yet so stung with them, that he protested before Sysi∣gambis, he would never importune her more while he liv'd, and that he would change the design he had had for her advantage, unto the favor of some other Mistresse. So without making any longer stay at Susa, he took horse vvith those that had attend∣ed him, and carrying back Oxiartes with him, he return'd unto his Army, which was in the same place where he had left it a few days before.

Before he went away, he gave order that the Queen and the Princesses, with all the companions of their fortune, should be no longer kept as prisoners, knowing well that after the death of Darius, and the losse of all they had, their surest retreat was under his protection; he therefore settled great allowances to maintain them, and left them in a perfect liberty. Hereupon many of the Ladies whose husbands, and Fathers had continued still at their own houses, or had been re-established in them, and their commands by Alexander, went home again unto them, Rox••••a's Mother was one of that number, being sent for by her husband, who having retired into his Government, had not yet felt the power of Alexander. She departed from Susa, when she had taken her leave of the Queen and Princesses, and took her daughter Roxana along with her. Statira who loved her not, was not sorry for her going a∣way, and though cunning Roxana shed some dissembling tears at that separation, the Princess to whom her malice was well enough known, showed but very little trouble for parting with her.

The daughters of King Occhus, fair, and vertuous Princesses, and the daughters of Mentor, remained still at Susa. Barsina would not forsake Statira, with whom she•• was knit in a most constant friendship, though she heard within a vvhile after that her Father Artabazus with the rest of his Family, had been courteously receiv'd by Alexander, and placed in the number of his dearest, and most considerable friends, and certainly his vertue deserv'd that usage, for having preserv'd so inviolable a fi∣delity to his deceased King, that the changes of his fortune, had never made him ca∣pable of change.

The Court of Susa would at that time have been reasonable fair, if it had not been composed of persons, whose faces were the true pictures of sorrow and desolation; the situation of that Town is very pleasant, and the conveniency of the Walks in∣vited the Princesses often to divert part of their melancholy in them. They spent a whole year there without being troubled with any new disquiet, and hearing every day the marvellous progress of Alexanders Forces, they learn'd how he had vanqui∣shed the Mardes, and conquered all Hyrcania, how he had subdued the Draches, the Evergetes, the Hydaspians, and all the people that inhabit near Mount Caucasus, how he had also made the Bactrians and Zogdians submit unto him, and how all the Ter∣ritories

that heretofore were under Darius, had already receiv'd the Macedonian yoak, and lived under them in a still calm, and a very perfect obedience: The most pleasing news they heard, was that of the punishment of Bessus, whom after hee had seised upon Bactria, Alexander had taken, by his own cowardise, and the con∣spiracy of his friends; and that great King, detesting so wicked a fellow stain'd with the murther of his Prince, had deliver'd him into Oxiartes hands, who to revenge the death of his brother, had caus'd that Paricide to be put to death, by an extraordi∣nary kind of execution; he made four Trees to be bended down by a great number of men, and causing the legs and the arms of that disloyal man to bee fast tied unto the branches of them, they being all let slip vvith violence, tore every one its quarter, and dismembred that miserable wretch, with marvellous suddenness. Alex∣ander pardoned Narbazanes at the intercession of the Eunuch Bagoas, who was in greater favor with him, then he had been with Darius.

After this news, they heard another, at which they were very much surprised, and that was the Marriage of Alexander to Roxana, which by the hastiness of it, fill'd his whole Court, and all Asia, with astonishment. At these words, my Prince inter∣rupting the Evnuch, What, (said he) has Alexander then married the wicked Roxana? Yes, Sir, (answered the Eunuch) and learn but in two vvords how that adventure was related to us. Alexander being come into the Province of the Sa••ans, Roxana's fa∣ther who was Governor of it, after hee had delivered up all the Townes, and the whole Country into his hands, made him a very stately reception, and a most mag∣nificent entertainment. His fairest ornament in the Kings eye, was his daughter Rox∣ana, who accompanied by thirty other Ladies, chosen among the most beautiful of all that Province, waited upon the King all the while he was at meat, and that Prince who had formerly seen her near the Queens, with an indifferent eye, thought her at that time so attractive, that he became passionately in love with her, and having by long absence, by his great imploiments, and partly by disdain quenched the affection he had borne Statira, he resolv'd to make Roxana his wife, and not deferring longer to effect it, he declared his intention to his friends, and to the Father of that Princess, and having the consent of all, either through fear, or through compliance, hee con∣summated the marriage the same day, and rais'd that proud, malicious woman, to a fortune which she had never pretended to.

The Queen, and the Princesses were amazed at this news, and though they did not at all envy her advancement, their knowledge of her humor made them apprehend her power, and fear some part of those misfortunes which have since befallen them. Yet Statira was exceeding glad that she was by that marriage delivered from Alexan∣ders importunities, and began to live with more tranquillity, then she had done since the losse of Darius, and the belief of your supposed infidelity: In the mean time notwithstanding all the care she had taken to blot you out of her remembrance, yet could she not utterly do it, but you return'd into it in so many, and so different forms, that she hardly knew you any more.

Scarce did you begin to appear unto her imagination, as that brave Oroondates by whom she had been so perfectly loved, and from whom she had received so many ser∣vices but presently a new fancy represented you, as that faithlesse, and dis-obliging Prince of Scythia, who had so cruelly forsaken her, and so mortally injured her: She spent the most part of her life in these different thoughts, and seem'd so loosned from all other cares, and all other divertisements, that the Queen, the Princess her sister, and her best friends, had with the hope, given over also the endeavor of ma∣king her forget her sadness.

It is not necessary for me, Sir, to tell you all the lesse important particulars of her life; during Alexanders absence there hapned nothing remarkable at Susa, but in the end two years after his departure, we heard he was returning thither, having subdued the Indies, and all the people that inhabit on this side of the River Ganges. The Princesses receiv'd this news, with their ordinary moderation, and to shorten this Discourse, within some days after they saw him come back with a Triumphant Army, laden with the Spoils of the greater part of the world. Assoon as hee was

arrived, he went to visit them, and rendred them all the civilities and honors they could have expected from those whom the Gods had made to be born their subjects. He entertain'd the Princess with Discourses full of respect, and remembring the reso∣lution he had taken at his departure, & the affection he had promised to his Queen Ro∣xana, he continued a few days in a very great coldness, and conversed with her in terms full of indifferency. But in the end the sight of her waken'd his passion which was but laid asleep, and the charms of that fair Princess working their usual effects, wiped out of his minde both all his resolutions, and all the impressions which the beauty, and subtilty of Roxana had made in it.

That new Queen had staid behind at Pasargada, by reason of a sickness that hin∣dred her from accompanying the King to Susa, and it was her absence that gave him a fuller liberty to fall again into his old affection. He began his Courtship afresh with more earnestness then before, and confirming himself by the custome of Persia, which permits the marrying of many wives, he return'd unto the service of Statira with that design, and labored to gain her consent, by all the proofs it was possible to give her of his love. He found her the same he had left her when he went away, and received answers from her, that would a thousand times have repulsed, or a thousand times made desperate another man, whose courage had been lesse firm and constant. But that great Prince being invincible in all things, persevered with so 〈◊〉〈◊〉 a re∣solution, and combated her minde with so much patience, that the Princess conside∣ring with what submission, and respect he served her, being in a condition that gave him all manner of authority over her, began to lose some part of her aversion, or of the resentment she had against him; and accustomed her self to receive him, and suf∣fer him with more mildness, and compliance then she was wont before; not that she could dispose her self to love him, and sway her minde into a second passion, after having been so unhappy in the former; for having been so ill dealt withal by the first man she had ever lov'd, she had conceiv'd a general indignation against all others; but at least she brought her self to look upon him as the greatest Prince in the world, and as he, who of all men living, did at that time express most affection to her. Alex∣ander was contented for a while with this alteration, which he thought very advan∣tageous to him, hoping that he might win her insensibly, and that having obliged her to some compliance and esteem, he might at last engage her in the affection hee so much desired; but when he found that all his hopes were vain, and that she conti∣nued still in the same terms, he thought best to beg the assistance of her friends, and of those that had any authority over her, and having vainly employed the credit of Cleone, Apamia, and of the Princess Parisatis her self, he addressed himself to Queen Sysigambis, and discovered his heart, and passion unto her, in such moving, and obli∣ging words, that meeting with a mind already full of esteem of him, he wrought in it also a great willingness, and desire to procure his satisfaction in that design. When she was retired, she sent for the Princess into her Chamber, and having commanded all to withdraw, she spoke to her Grand-child to this purpose, I always believ'd (my Statira) that this resistance you have shown against Alexanders affection, had been an ef∣fect of that great courage, which you drew from the illustriousnesse of your birth, from the example of your Ancestors, and from the resentment you still had for the losses of our Family, against him that is the Author of them; and truly I have hitherto found so much justice in those thoughts, that I have not condemn'd you for them. But n••w that fortune has wholly rejected us, and absolutely submitted us to him, who submits himself ab∣solutely to us, me thinks we should part with a little of our severer resolutions, for him that parts with much of the rights he hath over us, and no longer seek our own utter ruine, in an unseemly, and unseasonable generosity. Alexander our Conquerour, and our Master, wooes you with the submissions of a slave, to a thing whereof all the glory, and all the ad∣vantage will be yours, and he who by all manner of rights, may obtain all that he can de∣sire of you, upon terms that are most shameful, and very different from those he offers you; devests himself of all his power, to present you the Empire of the whole world, with re∣spects, and humilities which are very extraordinary.

Consider it, (Statira) and do not still persist in a rigor, which would prove destructive

to you, and which is no longer consistent with reason, no, nor with generosity it self; if some of his actions have given us cause of tears, and of complaints against him, let us be∣lieve that the Gods who had destined him to an universal Monarchy, and to the ruine of our family, could not have made the Reliques of it fall into the hands of a more gentle and indulgent Conqueror; and let us consider that the evils he has done us, and which by the will of the Gods, he was decreed to do us, if they can be counterpoised by obligations, are so by those he voluntarily hath laid upon us. In short, Statira, fear, or rather let us all fear, he may change his humor, and grow weary at last of intreating her whom without punish∣ment he may constrain: This is the counsel I give you, both for your own interest and ours; and since that by the death of my dear children, there remains none but my self, who hath any lawful power over you, I command you as much as I can do now, not to re∣sist his affection any more, so long as he shall sue for yours by means that are so glorious to you, and by offers of a Crown which raises our house again to a much greater splendor then that from whence it is fallen.

Having ended these words, she left the Princess alone, with liberty to digest them: she at first thought it extream difficult, and defended her self a long time against the con∣sideration of her obedience to the Queen, against the dangers wherewith she threat∣ned her, and against the advantages she proposed unto her; but being some few days after urged again, with the like, or more pressing arguments, and seeing her self perse∣cuted by those friends she esteemed most, she open'd her eyes to the truth of those reasons they alledged, and looking upon Alexander, whom till then she had beheld only with disdain, she saw nothing in his person that was not truly great, and truly amiable. He is (as you know) a very handsome Prince, in the flower of his age, and endowed (besides that valor which has made him the greatest of all men living) with al the qualities that can render a person most compleat. The Princess considering these things, without that animosity, which before had hidden all the lustre of them from her, and remembring that by your infidelity, she was more then dispensed with, for the promise which she had made to you, and of which she believed you would never ex∣act the performance, suffered her self in the end, (though with very much adoe) to be overcome by so many appearances of reason, and by the perswasions of all those that had any credit with her.

Oroondates could not forbear interrupting the Eunuch in this part of his Relation with so many sobs, and such lamentable complaints, that he forced him to break off the thread of his Discourse, and melt into tears of compassion. His fire was kindled again by this recital, and so much of his affection as was smothered by the belief of his Princesses infidelity, broke forth again into such a violent flame, by the knowledg of her innocence, that he became more ardent, and more passionate then ever; He was a great while before he could settle again, and when Tyreus saw him a little re∣covered, he went on with his story on this manner.

I will not relate unto you, Sir, the joy of Alexander, nor the sumptuous prepa∣rations for the Wedding, but will only tell you, that within a few days after he had her consent, he married her publickly at Susa, with all the pomp, and all the magnifi∣cence, which the high quality of two such eminent persons could require, and crown∣ed her Queen of all the people that lived under his obedience. That Wedding was not celebrated alone, for with the liking of the King, Sysigambis, Artabasus, and of all those that had interest in them, Hephestion married the Princess Parisatis, and shortly after Ptolomeus, and Eumenes, Apamia and Arsinoe, Artabasus his two youn∣ger daughters, and many other Princes, and Lords of the Court, were wedded to the Princesses, and Ladies of Persia. The King then seeing himself peaceable posses∣sor of that beauty, for which he had sigh'd so long, desired to stifle the remembrance of all past misfortunes in an universal joy, and restored those happy days to Persia, which had so long been banished thence. Sysigambis took the same place with him, she had enjoyed with Darius, & really gave him the affection, she had born unto that dear son. Oxiartes and Artabasus, were in greater splendor and authority then they had been under him, and all the Persians began generally under the mildness of his Reign, to re∣cover breath after that tedious burthen of their miseries, & hope of that quiet peace w^ch

had forsaken them. The King having got so rich a prize of Beauties▪ took his re∣venge upon them, for all the disquiets they had made him suffer, and made much of his fair Queen, with so dear a tendernesse, that she began to approve that out of affection, which she had yeilded to only out of reason of State; she began to con∣demn that obstinacy, which had so long made her fly from her own happinesse, and by the strength of her virtue, banishing all those remembrances, that could withdraw her from the love she owed unto the husband which the Gods had given her, she gave her self to love him in good earnest, as her dutie, and the proofs of his affection ob∣liged her. Then it was that to please him, she drove away all those sorrows which were wont to appear in her troubled countenance, and by a compliance worthy to be esteemed, she set forth her beauties with all the ornaments, which the misfortunes of her house had caus'd her to lay aside.

But scarce had she begun to taste the sweetnesse which this change of her condition might have brought her, when Queen Roxana came to Susa; she had not yet fully reco∣vered the sicknesse that had retained her at Pasargada, but having got a hint of the Kings relaps into his old passion, and of his designe for a second marriage, she resolv'd to break it by the means she had in a readinesse; but being advertised of it too late, she arrived not at Susa till eight days after the wedding. I can very hardly tell you the greatnesse of her displeasure at it, and the words which jealousie, and the compe∣tition of a rival so much advantaged above her, made her to bring forth. It being no longer in her power to hinder a thing already done, she took a resolution at least to alienate their minds as much as possible she could, and to put Statira again into her first affection, thereby to withdraw her from what she owed to a husband, whom she desired to possesse alone. With this determination she went to visit her the next day after her arrival, and after a salute full of civility and dissimulation, and an hour of indifferent discourse, she pray'd her to withdraw into her Closset, for she had some∣thing to say to her in privat; The Queen did as she desired, and shutting the dore, when they were alone, Roxana broke silence in these words; It is hard for me Ma∣dam, longer to conceal the obligation which you have to me; and the desire I have to be better beloved of you, then I have been heretofore, forces me to declare that 'tis to me alone you owe this establishment, and this greatnesse to which you are now raised.

The Princesse astonished at this beginning, would have reply'd, when Rouana per∣ceiving her amazement, pursued on this manner, Let not this discourse surprise you Madam, I say nothing but truth, and I will quickly make you see it by infallible proofs; yet to speak unfainedly, when I laboured for your happinesse, I did not pretend to that I now possesse; for perchance I should not have been so good a friend as to procure that Fortune for you to my own prejudice, which since that time the Gods have granted to my self; but having always believ'd, that only the Daughter of Darius was worthy to be the wife of Alexander the Great, I used all my endeavours to dispose her to love him, and to drive out of her minde all those thoughts that might withdraw her from a felicity which she rejected out of considerations that were justly to be blamed. That was it which made me often go about to make a difference between you and Oroondates, and which made me at last finde a means to banish him out of your heart, and to introduce an affection that would be more advantageous to you. True it is Madam, that my knowledge how firmly you were fixt upon a person as unhappy as your self, made me take recourse to all kind of inventions that I might, to give you inclinations more prifitable to your self; I feigned to love him, thereby to win him from you; and though I laboured but in vain, and that he ever prefer∣red his fidelity to you inviolable, I fortunately drew the means from that dissemulation, to make him utterly lose your favour, and to make him passe in your opinion, for guilty and disloyall, though he were in effect the most faithfull, and the most innocent of all men living.

Statira interrupting her at these words,

Ah! Madam (said she) what is this you tell me? Was Oroondates innocent after the proofs he gave me of his infidelity, which are so clear and visible, that it is not possible for him to disavow them himself if he be yet alive?

He was so (replyed Roxana coldly) and I would not confesse unto you the treachery I used, if my designe had not been very good, and the successe very advantagious

for you: and to make it appear to you Madam (continu'd she) all the knowledge you ever had of his inconstancy, comes only from the sending back of the Bracelet you gave him, and from a Letter which you received by one of his servants; as for the Bracelet it never was in his hands after the time he was at Damascus, where I made it to be stollen from him by the same Arbates, who brought it to you, and whom I by gifts corrupted to deceive his Master, and afterward to forsake him to serve me in the design I had against him. Then for the Letter it was not intended to you, and if you have it still you may observe it hath no Superscription upon it, but that by which it was directed to you, was written upon a∣nother paper, in which both the Letter and Bracelet were folded up. Besides, there is no great probability, those words should have been written to one for whom he had taken so much pains; if their sense had some reference to your condition, it agreed much more with mine, and indeed I was the person to whom it was addressed, being the Answer of a Letter I writ to him to Sidon, by a Page that went along with the man, who came from Abdolominus to fetch a Pass-port for him; the Bracelet he sent me back was one of my own hair, and the Letter I wrote, was in the most dis-obliging tearms I could invent, to draw such an Answer from him as I desired: by good fortune he return'd me such an one as I could have wish'd for my design, and to let you see I have not forgotten them, these were the very words of both. With that she repeated first her own, and then that she had receiv'd from Oroondates, without omitting a syllable, and then continued; Seeing it so proper and in tearms that suited so well with my intention, I put his true Bracelet with∣in it, and having sent for Arbates, whom I had gotten to leave his Master at his depar∣ture from Sidon, he readily undertook the carriage of it, and did not only fold it up in a loose cover just as it was before, but counterfeiting Oroondates his hand exactly, direct∣ed it to you, and furnished me also with a trick to take the perfect impression of his Seal. I have heard since that he acquitted himself likewise in the delivering of it as well as I could have desired, and assured you that he had left his Master in Hyrcania, though you may have learn'd since that at that time he had not stirr'd from Darius.

After these words she laid open unto her all the rest of her treachery, and made it so clear and visible to that poor Queen, that there remained not the least doubt ei∣ther of her wickedness, or of your innocence. This discovery touch'd her heart so deeply with grief and repentance, that all her blood retiring thither, left her fair body pale, cold, without motion stretch'd upon the bed where they were sitting. Wic∣ked Roxana, who would have been gladder to have seen her dead then in a swoun, go∣ing to the door call'd in onely Cleone, and showing her her Mistress in that case, could do no lesse though against her will then assist her endeavors to bring her to life again, and having thrown cold water in her face, they at last saw her open her eyes, and be∣ing set up by their assistance, she look'd round about her with so sorrowful an eye, that without doubt shee moved compassion even in her, who had put her into that estate.

Roxana coming with a feigned officiousness to comfort her,

Madam, (said the Queen to her) let me alone I pray you, you by your wicked inventions may well give me my death, but shall never by Oroondates his innocence, make me fail against what I owe unto the King my Lord and Husband. I know how to die for the ex∣piation of the crime I have committed in forsaking and making desperate a Prince to whom I was so highly obliged; but I shall also know how to defend my self as I ought from a remembrance which I can no longer lawfully preserve. Be satisfied, Madam you shal quickly possess Alexander alone, but he alone shall possess my heart and all my affections, during the short remainuer of my life.

At these words Roxana going away, left that poor Princess, with no body but Cle∣one, in such an excesse of grief, that I want words to represent it to you. And cer∣tainly all that a most passionat sorrow, and the remorse of such a crime could pro∣duce in an afflicted soul, tormented hers so cruelly, that Cleone was destitute of all hope, of her ever being able to hear that last assault of fortune, though she had sup∣ported all her former ones with so much courage. Then it was that your last words, and your last actions came all into her memory, and making a just reflexion upon them, she found so many marks of your love and innocence, that she could not ima∣gine

by what charm she had been bewitched to believe a thing so far from all appea∣rances of truth. I cannot tell you, Sir, what a Floud of tears she shed at this re∣membrance, nor what complaints she made for a losse, which she had caused unto her self by her own credulity. Cleone got her to bed, where she presently fell into a violent Feaver, within two howres after she was visited by the Princess her sister, now wife to Hephestion, and by the fair Barsina. Assoon as she saw them come in, she could not forbear sending forth a loud cry, whereat they were extreamly surpri∣sed.

Ah! my dear sister; Ah! my dear Barsina,

said she to them, and stop∣ping at those first words, left them to judge by her silence, of the confusion of her soul. These two Princesses astonished at that reception, drew near unto her bed, and Cleone causing all the rest that were in the Chamber to go out, gave them liberty to ask her the cause of her affliction, in a time when she seemed to have buried all the remainders of her discontent, and the Queen opportunity to discover the ground of her sorrow to them; and so she did, but with so many sighs and tears, that those two Ladies who were well acquainted with all the particulars of her life, and who had ever been much concern'd in all the accidents of it, by that she came to the end of her relation, appeared in a condition little different from hers, and accompanied her with a deluge of tears, which her present grief and the remembrance of your misfortune, made to gush abundantly out of their fair eyes.

Well now, (pursued the poor Queen, when she had told them the treachery of Roxana) to what doe you condemn this credulous, or rather this faithless, this ungrateful Woman? and by what expiation do you believe she may repair a fault of the nature of hers? Who can restore her that dear Oroondates, which she has lost by her inconstancy? Or rather though she should recover him, who can give her the power to love him without a crime, whom she hated without a cause, and who had lov'd her with∣out any reservation? Poor Prince, how well thy fidelity has been requited! And what an happy conclusion of so brave a passion as thine, was this last usage of this unthankful woman, which made thee fly from her, and from a life that was much less dear to thee then she! How fortunatly hast thou imployed those years, which thou hast spent in serving, and loving her more then thy self! And how justly the losse of thy youth, of thy Estates, of thy Kindred, of thy repose, of thy blood, and peradventure of thy life hath been recompensed!

She made many such like complaints, nor could the consolation of those dear friends diminish any thing of her affliction, and indeed they appeared so deeply touch'd with it themselvs, that they were but little able to comfort her, by their Discours. Af∣ter she had a long time accused her self of her fault, she gave way to another thought, and justifying her self to you as if you had been there;

But dear Oroondates (con∣tinued she, if at least my present condition may permit me without offence, to speak to you still by that name) how guilty soever I am, yet am I not without some ex∣cuse; and as you were most sharply stung by your knowledge of my change, so was it very hard for me to be insensible of so many appearances of yours; and though I lov'd you, I was a vveak, simple vvoman, and too innocent to dive into a treach∣ery, so maliciously contrived, and so cunningly managed; I have lost you, but be∣lieve rather that I have lost my self, and if I have caus'd some discontent to you, I have made my self a hell of torments, for the remainder of my miserable life. I have given my self unto another, thinking that you no longer desired to have me; but though the present I have made to him of an unhappy creature, give him the en∣tire possession both of my body and of my minde, he shall not enjoy them long, and my duty which will not suffer me to give Oroondates that which ought only to belong to Alexander, permits me to give that unto my grave, which it forbids me to take from Alexander, and which my inclination forbids me to refuse Oroondates.

After these she spoke many other such like words, and would not have put an end to her lamentations, if the King advertised of her being ill, had not entred into her Chamber. He came close to her bedside, and expressing his affliction by the disquietness into w^ch that sudden alteration of her health had put him, he made her presently repent all the kind motions she had had to you, and fortified her strongly in the resolution

she had taken to keep her affections entire for so worthy a husband, of whom she was so perfectly beloved.

She concealed the cause of her indisposition from him, as vvell as possibly she could, and the King having kiss'd her very ardently; Madam, (said he) if I could deserv to have my life, and my health dear to you, I would conjure you to preserve both of them in your own, since it is impossible, you should feel any sicknesse, but that I shall be at least as sensible of it as your self.

The honor you do me, Sir, (replyed the Queen) in cherishing my life, shall make me endeavor to preserve it for you, and your consideration, shall always make it dearer to me then mine own.

The King answered her with those kindnesses that were permitted him, but they were such as had little conformity with the humor in which the Princess vvas at that time, and he vvould perchance have staid a great vvhile vvith her, if her sister Parisatis, vvho easily judg'd in vvhat a constraint she vvas, in the presence of a great many vvho had accompanied him, had not desired her husband Hephestion to get him away. That Favorit whose power vvith the King is abso∣lute, put him in mind how incommodious so long a visit might be unto the Queen; which consideration instantly moved him to retire. Assoon as ever he vvas gone,

Poor Oroondates, (cryed the Queen) I now am able to do nothing for thee, content thy self vvith the tears I give thee, and contest no longer for my heart, against the lawful possessor of it; the Gods vvho vvill not suffer me to doe any thing but vveep for thee, have given me intirely to him, and if thou hast lov'd me perfectly, thou oughtest never to wish that I for thy sake should abate any of that vertue that obliged thee to love me.

She held her peace, because Sysigambis came in, to vvhom, out of respect, she said nothing at that time of vvhat had happen'd to her, and having pass'd the rest of the day in the company of those dear friends, she spent the night in disquiets and con∣flicts which it is impossible for me to represent. Love and duty, fought a long time in her breast, but in the end duty got the mastery, and made her resolve rather to suffer death, then any blemish in so pure, and so unspotted a life. Nevertheless she thought she vvas obliged to justifie her self some vvay to you, and since your inno∣cence vvas known to her, she purposed likewise to give you assurance of hers, and to take away that impression you might have of an infidelity, vvhich vvere not pardona∣ble after so great obligations as hers to you. Within a vvhile after the news came to Susa, of Zopirio's defeat, and it vvas assured at Court that the Prince of Scythia had kill'd him vvith his own hand, and that he in person commanded the Army of the King his Father. Alexander vvas troubled for the loss of Zopirio, and of his Army, and thereupon gave order that his whole Court should wear mourning for three days; but he did not prepare himself to take revenge, though there was a strong rumor spread abroad, that he would come in person into this Country; for indeed Zopirio had not undertaken that War by his Orders, but unknown to him, and out of an unjust desire to make himself great.

The Queen was infinitely pleased to hear news both of your life, and of the place where you were, and when she had long consulted with Cleone what meanes shee should use to give you some satisfaction, and whom she should employ in the bu∣siness, at last they cast their eyes upon me, in whom they had found fidelity e∣nough to be trusted with a matter of that importance; and assoon as the Queen was able to leave her bed, where her indisposition kept her for some days shee sent for me into her Closet, whither she admitted no body but Cleone, and after having look'd awhile upon me; Tyreus, (said she) I have known nothing by you hither∣to, that should give me occasion to doubt of your fidelity, but the service I desire from you now, is of such a nature, that it forces me to exact new Oaths from you of it, and Protestations, that you will not deceive me in a businesse which I will trust to none but you alone.

At these words, I cast my self at her feet, and kissing the hem of her robe;

Madam, (said I) I protest unto your Majesty, by all the duty I owe to great Oros∣mades, by the memory of King Darius my Soveraign Lord, and by the head of A∣lexander

the Great, that to my grave, I will preserve the fidelity I have ever had unto your Family, and that I will lay down my life with joy, if your Majesty can draw any service, or advantage from the losse of it.

I expected no lesse from you, (replyed the Queen) and that is it that obliges me to make choice of you among all my servants, to give you a Commission, not of so much danger, as importance. Cleone will instruct you fully in it, and when you have lear∣ned from her, what I have given her charge to tell you, you shall know the rest from my own mouth.

Having said so, she return'd into her Chamber, and left me with Cleone, vvho infor∣med me at large of all the passages I have now related to you, and added many par∣ticulars of the Kings Loves, which the fear of being tedious, hath made me forbear to repeat; and when she had made an end of instructing me, That which the Queen de∣sires of you, (continued she) is, that you should go and finde out the Prince, and deliver him a Letter, which she writes to him for her justification, and for the peace of her own conscience. To this end, you must go into that part of Scythia, where he has defeated Zopirio; and if it please the Gods you meet him, you must make him the recital of these things I have told you, and represent unto him the Queens innocence, in the same manner you have heard it.

When she had thus taught me my lesson, she went unto the Queen, who coming back with her, gave me the Letter, which she had written to you, and charged me to bee secret, and diligent in my Voiage, she furnish'd me with Gold and Jewels, to supply those necessities that might befall me, and dismiss'd me vvith a command to set forward assoon as I could possibly.

I departed from Susa the next morning, and having informed my selfe of the way, I thought I should get more easily into this part of Scythia, where wee are, through Thracia, and by the Bosphorus, then by Hyrcania, Bactria, and the Mount Imaus; and with this design, being after a reasonable long Journey arrived at Bi∣zantium, I embarqued in a Vessel that was bound for this Countrey and going to set Sail, there being already a free commerce among those people, since the time that your subjects had put themselves under the dominion of the Macedonians. Being Lan∣ded at the nearest Port unto this place, I came straight unto this Town, and the next day after my arrival, you began to lay siege unto it; this morning having re∣ceiv'd new assurances that you commanded the Army in person, I ask'd leave of the Governor to come forth, which was easily granted me, and by that means I obtain'd the happinesse to see you once again, and to acquit my self of the Commission that had been given me.

The End of the Fifth Book.

CASSANDRA. BOOK VI.

THE Eunuch ended his Relation on this manner, and my Prince who had hearkned to all the latter part of it in a mortal agony, and had accompanied every word with a stream of tears, having heard the conclusion, gave himself so over to his lamentations, that it was not possible for him to settle himself at all, in above an howre. In the beginning he had prepared himself for the worst events he could apprehend, and though in Statira's marriage he had learnt nothing but what he had ever expected, the assurance he receiv'd of his Princesses innocence and repentance, reviving all those flames, which his despite, and an absence of three years had almost extinguished, plunged him into his first passion vvith more violence then ever, and the knowledge of her engagement and of her vertue, forbade him ever to hope for any relief from her, who was no longer in a condition to requite, nor perhaps to suffer his affection.

In these deadly thoughts, he receiv'd her Letter which the Eunuch presented him, and having open'd it trembling, he knew the Writing of that fair hand, which he had kiss'd with so much ardor▪ and which he despaired ever to kiss again while he liv'd; he join'd his lips to those lovely Characters, and bedewed them with so many tears, that he was almost like to have wash'd them out, this fear made him take them away, and casting his eyes upon them, after having begun with a deep sigh, he read these words.

Queen STATIRA To Prince OROONDATES.

I Know not generous Prince▪ how you will look upon the Letter of this guilty, or rather of this unfortunat creature that writes to you. If you turn away your eyes through a∣version or resentment, cast them yet upon it, through com∣passion and generosity; and refuse not to see these sorrow∣ful, and these last marks of my grief, and of my repentance: They are all that I now can give you, nay, I make my self faulty in still conserving a remembrance, which I can no longer conserve without a crime, and which I lost when I could not lose it without ingratitude. But how great soe∣ver

that severity of vertue is, which ties my affection to a Husband whom I love, as I ought to love him; I think my self obliged to satisfie a person, by some protestations of my innocence, to whom besides my life, my honour, and my liberty, I owe much more. You will learn part of it from the mouth of Tyreus, and if you yet consider with som spark of goodnesse, the weaknesse of a woman maliciously abused, and the force of those appearances that deceived me, you will have more pity for my misfortune, then indig∣nation for my change; and judging of my heart by the great∣nesse of your own, you will yet do me the favour to believe, that all the Empires of the Earth, could never have been a∣ble to work any thing upon me, if I had thought I had still had any part in you. Give credit to this truth out of com∣passion, and cease to hate her, who lov'd you more then her self, while she could, and believ'd she might, and who now that she can no longer, loves you still more then she ought; this remainder of an affection which was heretofore most just, continues with me to torment me for my crime; but if I cannot blot it out of my soul, I will keep it there only for my punishment, and convert it to an use which shall not in∣jure that I owe unto the husband whom the gods have given me, I shall always remember you, as him, to whom of all men living, my affections were most lawfully due, and from whom the Gods have taken them, onely because they knew me unworthy of his: I will consider you, as the protecting Genius of our Family; I will make prayers for your pro∣sperity, and will begge of Heaven to recompence what you have done for us. This is all I am able to render you, for so many great obligations, and it is all you could now hope for from this unhappy creature, if you should yet afford any moment of your life to the remembrance of the un∣fortunate

STATIRA.

I know not how to expresse into what a miserable condition this Letter put my poor sad Prince, he let it fall upon his bed with a great cry, and began to sigh with so much violence, that I fear'd his sorrow would instantly have deprived him of his life; he was a long time before he was able to speak one word that could be under∣stood, then of a sudden crying out like a man beside himself;

Ah! Statira, (said he) how unseasonably your repentance comes! And how much too late are you

undeceived! Why do you acknowledge me for innocent, when you will no lon∣ger acknowledge me for yours? And why do you cease to hate me, now you can∣not love me without a crime, since you ceas'd to love me, when without a crime you could not hate me? Why do you kindle those flames again, which you will never be able to extinguish while you live? And why do you force me to love you still, since out of duty, you force your self to love me no more?

He remained a while in this thought, then falling presently into another;

No, no, Statira, (pursued he) you shall not get free at so cheap a rate, I am not so easily to be shaken off, nor can such losses as I have suffered, be so lightly re∣paired; your prayers for my prosperity cannot content me, and 'tis in vain you be∣lieve to satisfie me by making requests unto the Gods for my happiness, and for my repose; you who are the only creature that has destroyed my happiness and my re∣pose, and who hast cast me headlong from that high degree of felicity, to which I was risen by my services, into that depth of misery, in which you would have me spend all the remnant of my days; ask therefore of those Gods to whom you re∣commend me, that they would annihilate what is past, that they would revoke your marriage, and that they would restore you again to the condition in which you were when you forsook me; behold the means to satisfie me, but since you hope not for it, no, nor so much as desire it, and that the affection you bear your hus∣band, permits you not to make wishes in my favor, and to his disadvantage, resolve Statira, to suffer that punishment, you propose unto your self, not only a remem∣brance of Oroondates, not a faint remainder of the love you gave him heretofore, but Oroondates himself from whom you have not yet escaped, you shall yet see him again at your feet, you shall yet hear his reproaches, and perchance he yet may have the happiness, to breath out a life in your presence, which cannot possibly be but yours.

After these and some other passionate Discourses ful of love and despair, he com∣manded us to retire, and while I carried the Eunuch to take his rest, and that I my self endeavoured to get as much as my sense of his misfortune would suffer me, he languish'd out the night in disquiets a great deal more insupportable then death it self. It was no sooner day but he sent to call us, and assoon as we were alone by his bedside, Araxes, (said he to me) we must abroad again, and since the Heavens have made thee unhappy in my friendship to thee, thou must keep my misery company un∣to the end; I was infinitely troubled to hear this resolution, but being stedfast in my design of running his fortune throughout, and never to leave his service while I had one moment of life,

Sir, (replyed I) I never will forsake you, and into what Corner of the world soever you go, Araxes will not part from you, nor will ever die but at your feet.

My Prince having tenderly embraced me, at that answer; Dear friend, (said hee) the Gods will give thee the recompence thy fidelity deserves, and if by their mercy there happen any change in my condition, thou shalt have such a share in my fortune, that thou shalt not perhaps bewail thy youth, which thou losest in company of this miserable man; since therefore thou still perseverest in thy first affection, I give the same Order for my departure, that I gave for my first Voiage into Persia, I will have but the same Equipage, and the same persons that went with us, but we shall need a Barque to passe over to Byzantium, that's the way I mean to take my Journey, endeavour therefore to procure me one, and to set our businesses in such a forwardnesse, that we may depart within two days.

When I had received this command, I went instantly from him, and was no soon∣er out of his presence, but I remembred, that in the Army we had a man of Mileto∣polis, nearly obliged unto my Prince, who might easily accommodate us with a Bark, and carry us himself unto Byzantium, where he had a great deal of acquaintance; I had made a particular friendship with him, having known him to be a very honest man, and going immediatly to seek him, I disposed him to all I desired; and sent him away presently to the Port of Hypoleon, to set the Vessel in a readiness that was to carry us: I spoke not a word concerning my Master, but promised that I would be with him within three days.

My Prince was overjoyed at this happy success, and by good fortune the Town we besieged, was surrendred that very day, and left almost no more matter to continue the Warre in that Province. Oroondates being resolv'd to depart the next day at night, settled some necessary Orders in the Army, and provided himself of what he thought most useful for his Journey; two howres before he went away, hee wrote this Letter to Arsacomes, commanding one of his Officers to give it him after his departure.

Prince OROONDATES to ARSACOMES.

MY cruel destiny forces me away from you, without ha∣ving the time or means to bid you farewel; you will command the Army which I leave you, and which I could not commit into better hands then yours; enquire not after the cause of my departure, nor the place of my abode, and let the King my Father know, I forsook not the Army he had given me, while this Countrey had any need of my presence, and he of the service of

OROONDATES.

We took horse two howres within night, and being followed only by Tyreus, To∣xaris, and Loncates, we travelled the way toward Hypoleon, which is a very noted Ha∣ven upon the Euxin Sea, and riding by Moon-light, we arrived there by break of day. We found our Barque in the best readiness we could have wish'd, and the wind very right for our design: My Prince commended the diligence of him I had employed, and promising him great recompences, went a Ship-board, then making the Marriners hoist Sail, we lanch'd out straight toward Byzantium.

Now, Sir, make a little reflexion upon my Masters fortunes, call to mind the first actions of his life, remember the beginnings of his love, the marvellous continuation of it, and think upon the end which the Gods seemed to have put unto it; and from this consideration, draw a knowledge of the persecutions of Heaven, and of the in∣constancy of Fortune: He in the course of his affection, had suffered all that the courage of man was capable to endure, and when Fortune after having taken all from him, made shew to promise him some shadow of quiet, yet but a false one, and bought with the losse of his true quiet, and of all his hopes, that unstable Goddess envied him, even that appearance of repose which she had granted but by force, and took that also from him, which he enjoyed against her will.

Behold my poor Master, yet once again in the wide world; behold him more passionate then ever, and behold him burning and flaming, even in the midst of the waves that carried him; his Barque though it cut them with a wonderful swiftness, seem'd too slow by half to his desires, and though the winde carried us with a stiffe and favorable gale directly toward Byzantium, yet did it not swel our Sails sufficiently to satisfie the eagerness of his love, nor blow impetuously enough to second the im∣patiency that transported him; he discovered it by a thousand actions contrary to his former moderation, and by a thousand sayings which retain'd but little of the so∣lidity of his wonted Discourse: sometimes he seem'd to us reasonably chearful, and some glimpse of hope which shin'd yet into his soul through the midst of so many obstacles, put him for a few moments into something a more pleasing humour: he then revolv'd the passages of his Princesses Letter in his thoughts, and calling to mind those words wherein she expressed the remainder of her affection most to the life, he

laid new foundations for his happinesse upon them, and found matter to raise his de∣jected hopes which had been buried so many years.

Who forbids me to hope (said he) but that this Princesse may again take up her affecti∣on, with the knowledge of my love, and of mine innocence? but what should make me doubt it, since she assures me of it her self? does she not confesse that she loves me still, and that she will conserve her affection for a punishment of her crime? I am certain then she loves me, and by consequence I am most assured that I am happie; and that I am contented, since 'tis upon her love alone that I have ever grounded my happinesse and my contentment; be satisfied therefore Oroondates, since thy Princess loves thee, and that moreover she would see thee, for to what other end did she cause thee to be sought out with so much care, and so much hazard of her reputation and quietnesse; and to what intent should she yet write so passio∣nate a Letter to thee, if she did not desire to draw thee to her once again? She loves thee then, and she would see thee, comfort thy self therefore, and obey her, since by that consolati∣on and obedience, thou recoverest all that thou hast lost, and goest to live in a happier con∣dition then thou couldest hope for.

This thought would keep him for some time reasonable well pleased, but then of a sudden the marriage of his Princesse coming again into his memory, together with the consideration of her vertue, and of what she owed, and would undoubtedly pay to such a husband as Alexander, she whom he knew to be of an humour to hold her self to the severity of her dutie, though to a man much lesse considerable then so great, and so gallant a person, thinking also upon the protestation which she made to him of it her self, and the assurances wherewith the Eunuch had confirmed it, all his hopes va∣nished, and he became more sad, and melancholy then before.

'Tis true (said he) Statira loves me, but she loves me for her punishment, and not for my satisfaction; this is but a new matter of grief for me; if I were still hated by her, I should only suffer my own torment, but now seeing her languish in an affection, which by her own confession, must only serve to make her unfortunate, I shall be unhappy both through her miseries, and through mine own; her Letter is only a mark of her acknowledgement, and a dutie she renders to him whom she had used so ill, and by whom she had been so faithfully served; she had been very cruel if so many expres∣sions of my love, and the knowledge she has lately had of mine innocence, had not extorted from her at least as obliging words as those of her Letter; it is a great deal less then she owes me after all that I have done for her, and though she had ask'd councel of Alexander himself, he would not have taken it ill that she should give me this slight satisfaction, so long as she gives her self entirely to him.

This last thought cast him down again so extreamly, that as often as it came into his mind▪ he would lie immovable, and stretch'd out upon the deck with very little appea∣rance of life in him; then of a sudden coming out of a deep studie in which that re∣membrance had buried him, O Gods (cry'd he) perchance at this very moment while O∣roondates weeps and sighs, Alexander is taking kisses from the inviting lips of my dear Princesse, and perhaps that face which I have so much adored, is at this instant cemented to his, who has been the murtherer of her Father and Mother, and the destroyer of her whole Family; that fair body, that excellent mind, that admired All is now his own; that glori∣ous, that happie rival peaceably possesses both, and disdaining what I after so many servi∣ces got only now and then by stealth, he with authority reaps those favours, which my re∣spect scarce ever suffered me so much as to have a thought of. In this and such like enter∣tainments he spent whole days and nights, and having had no other employment, we entred the Haven of Byzantium, with a very favourable wind, which had continued during all our passage thither.

My Prince would not go into Byzantium till it was night, and the next day keeping within dores, in a by-lodging, which he that provided us our ship, had taken for him, he made Tyreus and Toxaris, buy Persian habits, with such other things as were most ne∣cessary for our Voyage, and the morning after, we took horse to travel by land direct∣ly to Susa. The way was long, and all the while we were going it, my Prince pas∣sed his time only in such thoughts as those that had taken him up while he was at sea; and for the most part was in so profound a muse, that to please him, we let him ride

whole days without interruption: after we had spent many in our Journey, and had encounters which I will omit because they were not of any moment, we at last disco∣vered the great City of Susa. At sight of it my Master could not retain his sighs, nor forbear to utter such words▪ as though they were addressed to things insensible, did not the lesse feelingly expresse the persecution he suffered by his thoughts.

Alexander and those of his Court had never had but one hour to take notice of his face, and since that time, his three years absence, and the greatnesse of his sorrowes, had made such an alteration in it, that 'twould have been almost impossible for per∣sons by whom he was so little known, to observe any features that could have discove∣red him; yet would he not put himself in hazard, but as little as possible he could▪ and judging what caution was necessary for the importance of what he undertook, he staid till day had given place unto the night, and entring the Town when it was dark, he took a lodging by Tyreus his direction, in one of the least noted, and the least fre∣quented places, and very near the Gates of the City. There he commanded me again to take the personage of his Master, before company, and desired Tyreus to keep the house for a few days, and not shew he was returned, that in the interim he might watch an oportunity to discover himself unto his Princesse, as he intended.

He was tormented all the night by the most cruel thoughts, that a soul can be affli∣cted with, and considering Alexanders felicity, and the difference of their present conditions, though they were both shut up within the compasse of the same Walls:

Is it possible (said he) that that Princesse of whom I was heretofore so much beloved, should now have buried all the remembrance of poor Oroondates, in the embraces of that happie husband, and that she should not at least interrupt his endearments, by some sigh in favour of him? But is it possible poor-spirited Oroondates, that while he hugs her in his arms, thou should'st lie still with thine acrosse, and let that unjust Usurper possesse her quietly, who ought only to be thine, and whom thou had'st bought with so much blood, and so many sufferings? No, no, Oroondates, waken thy self, to make him sleep eternally, he must not live, that injurious ravisher of thy happinesse, that tormentor of thy soul, and that irreconcilable enemy of thy repose: Hee's not immortal whatever Divinity he hath vainly affected, and the bloud thou hast drawn already from his veins, tels thee at least he is not invulnerable: he must die therefore, and thou by his death must recover her, who cannot be thine while he hath life, and who while the Gods leave thee any, cannot, nor ought not to bee his.

Scarce had he taken this resolution, but the remembrance of Alexanders ver∣ture altred it: That glorious Enemy had twice given him a life, which he might lawfully have depriv'd him of, and which the conservation of his own obliged him to destroy: Those two generous actions had so wonn his heart, that it was no lon∣ger able to hate him, nor to have any other inclinations but those of love and esteem. If my Interest (said he) obliges me to take away his life, was he lesse interessed in the losse of mine, by his knowledge that I had designes against his, and by the proofs he had already that I was not an Enemy to be despised? But if I were insensible of the motives of ver∣tue and acknowledgement, have I forgot what I owe unto my Princesse? He is her hus∣band, and moreover she loves him: I could not attempt any thing against his life, without offending hers, nor without making her an accomplice of the death of a husband, who is most worthy of her and of her affection; let us therefore preserve our respects to him for e∣ver, let us reverence what she loves, and what she ought to love; and if our life have alrea∣dy reach'd the term the Gods had appointed, let us not endeavour to prolong it by the losse of the most glorious one that ever was.

He argued thus with himself in Alexanders defence, and continued a long while in these vertuous motions, but the violence of his love beginning again to torment him, drove away part of those considerations, and the day which began to appear while he was in these debates, found him still unresolv'd what he should do; he seem'd never∣theless to incline a little to revenge, and his passion not leaving him the free use of rea∣son, thrust him whether he would or no upon thoughts, which it is most difficult for humane nature totally to avoid.

Not long after he was up, Loncates who had been walking abroad near the Palace,

brought him home word, that Queen Statira was to take the air after dinner, along the river side, which as you know, runs close by that Town. This newes made a sud∣den alteration at his heart, and after he had mused a long while in an uncertainty, he commanded three horses to be made ready, and having dined temperately, he got on horseback, taking Toxaris and me to wait upon him; Our lodging was near one of the City Gates, so that without being seen of many, we got out into the fields; and taking the way that led us toward the River, we arrived in the place whither the Queen was to come, but my Masters impatiency having made him come abroad too soon, we staid a long while looking for her coming, and my Prince alighting under certain trees, and giving our horses to Toxaris, made me lie down by him upon the grass, and during the time we were in this expectation, he broke forth into the most passionate expressions, that human thoughts are able to imagin.

In the end we saw the Chariots appear, and my Prince standing up, waited with an inward shivering for the approach of her he adored: we were at a little distance from the place where the Chariots passed, but near enough to to discern Statira, and to ob∣serve that the King was with her. This sight made my Master tremble every joynt, and put him again in those disturbing conflicts that had kept him all night awake, he changed colour many times, and seeing him in such a case as I had never seen him in till then, I apprehended the effects of some suddain and violent resolution. After he had continued a good while in these trances, he began to be a little settled, when the Chariots made a stand right against the place where we were; Meleager mounted up∣on a wonderfull handsom hors, was talking with the King who sate on one side of the Chariot: After some discourse which we could not hear, Meleager alighted, and the King leaping out of the Chariot, went to that gallant horse to get upon him; the horse was extream fiery and unruly, and though two or three men held him, the King had very much adoe to throw himself into the Saddle; but assoon as he made him feel the spur, he fell a plunging and running so furiously, that the Kings strength and skill, were both uselesse to govern him, he no longer obey'd the hand nor heel, and having made 100 bounds, without giving the King leasure to cast himself off, nor those that were round about to stop him, he took a full carrier toward the River, the bank whereof was something high, and flung himself headlong into the Current. But Sir, you perhaps were present at this accident, and without question you know part of those things that passed there. Lysimachus presently making answer, I was at that time (said he) in a condition which would not suffer me to be there; and though I have heard part of it, I beseech you interrupt not your discourse, since I am hitherto ig∣norant, what share your Prince may have in that businesse. The horse (continued Araxes) having thus precipitated himself into that deep and rapid stream, went to the bottom with his burthen, and within a while came up again without it. This mischance did infinitely surprise the whole company, and with affrighted cries looking what was become of the King, they saw him a little lower, strugling with the waves, which som∣times tossing him up, and sometimes swallowing him again, made most of those that were present dispair of his safety; you know he could never swim, and that he was wont often to complain of the carelessnesse of those that had had the government of him, because they had not made him to be taught in his youth; many leapt into the ri∣ver to save him, but it was so impetuous, and the banks of it so steep, that 'twas im∣possible for them to help him, and two or three being drowned, took off the edg of all them that had yet any desire to hazard their own life for that of their Prince. My Master and I were also run to the river side, a little below the rest of the company, and being likewise witnesses of the Kings manifest danger, we were assaulted with very dif∣ferent thoughts: I am ashamed Sir to confess my own unworthiness; though the peril in which I saw this great Prince, struck me with some trouble and compassion as well as the rest, yet my Masters interest in the loss of a life, which was incompati∣ble with his▪ gave me some touch of joy, and made me hope this accident would put an end to his misfortunes: but while I was rejoycing at his happiness, I saw him plunge himself into the water, with a marvellous suddenness, dividing the waves with so much force, that in a moment he swam unto the King, who deprived of sence, made

no longer any resistance against the violence of the stream that carried him away: My Prince catch'd him by the hair, and swimming with one hand, drew him to the shore, with a wonderfull strength, and with such difficulty that any other man but he, would infallibly have perished in the attempt: I had thrown my self into the river after him, and knowing his generous intention, seconded him as well as possibly I could. Assoon as we were gotten to the bank, my Master lifting up the King by the feet, made him cast up a great deal of the water he had swallowed, and recover his sences, but with so little understanding, that he could not discern any thing that was done in his pre∣sence: Not being satisfied with this action, he took him in his arms, and forgetting the caution he formerly had of discovering himself, he carried him through the company to the Queen his wife, who more dead then alive at this accident, did by her tears express her true affection to her husband.

My Prince laying him gently down before her, Madam, (said he) receive yet one service more from him, of whom you no longer expected any, and by the nature of this, acknowledge what you owed to all those others I have done you. The Princess was so troubled at the first accident, that we could not judge by her countenance, whither the amazement we observ'd in it, proceeded from her knowledge of my Master, or from her former fright, neither indeed had we the leisure to learn, for rising up in∣stantly, he went with all possible hast through the company that stood round about, and running to our horses, he vaulted readily upon his, and inviting me by his ex∣ample to do the like, we clapt spurs to them, and riding away full speed, lost sight of the company in a moment.

Lysimachus stopt Araxes in this part of his story, crying out, Good Gods! is it possible that our Age should have produced so vertuous a person? And was it your Prince then, to whom Alexander was indebted for his life? Was he the man who vanish'd from every bodies eyes like lightning, he who was thought to have been miraculously sent from heaven for his preservation, and he to whom the King, and the whole Court afterward offered sacrifices as to a God? Did Oroondates, to whom the Kings death was of so great consequence, and so necessary, and he who but a mo∣ment before had had such excusable designs against his life, hazard his own so visibly for its conservation? Certainly this generosity has no example, and of all the souls that ever were created, none but only his could be capable of it. While Perdiccas, Meleager, Leonatus, and many others who were present, suffered him to perish with∣out relief, he receiv'd his life from him, to whom it gave a death, and whose own could not be saved but by his destruction. Lysimachus holding his peace after these words, Araxes took up the thread of his Discourse again, and thus went on with it.

We gallop'd away so swiftly, that in lesse then half an howre, we were gotten a∣bove threescore Furlongs from Alexander, and those that accompanied him. Yet could we not ride without much trouble, the coldness of the water in a season that was not very hot, had half benummed us, and our Cloaths yet full of it, were ex∣traordinary heavy: True it is, that they disburthen'd themselves of a good part of it by the way, and we marked our track sufficiently, to discover whither we were gone, if any body had had a minde to follow us, but they vvere all so concern'd in the Kings condition, that I believe their care of him took them up wholly for the pre∣sent; we struck out of the way, and rode crosse the Fields, and within an howre discovering certain Cottages, far from the great Rode, my Prince thought good wee should go thither to dry our selves, and passe the rest of the day. When we had alighted, the Master of the house at my intreaty, made us a great fire, and fitting a couple of such beds as his poverty allowed him, we went into them, leaving the care of our horses and of drying our cloaths unto Toxaris. While wee staid there, I could not retain my thoughts, nor forbear extolling my Princes generosity to his face, expressing how much I had been troubled, to see him oppose that happinesse himself, which the Gods had visibly sent him. But his modesty first cut off the course of those praises I was running on withall, and then the greatnesse of his cou∣rage quite stopt my mouth.

Araxes, (said he to me) let us not pretend by base ways, to that which is not due

to such as are capable of base inclinations; if the Gods will not by other means restore what they have taken from me, let us resolve rather to bear the losse then recover it with so much shame, and meanness of spirit: Alexander has no fortune, but what he has very well deserv'd, and if the Gods who have destined to him the Empire of the whole Earth, have not exempted from it what I pretended to, let us not oppose their wils, or at least let us oppose them with more glory, and by the same ways, which gain'd him that we would dispute for.

But Sir, (replyed I) though you should not have observ'd in what manner Hea∣ven laboured so visibly to your advantage, what shame had you received by suffe∣ring what Meleager, Perdiccas, and divers others suffered without casting them∣selves into the danger, whereinto you precipitated your self; and what caus would Alexander have had to complain, if his mortal enemy had not given him that suc∣cour, which he found not among his chiefest friends?

I should have been extreamly ashamed, (answered Or••ondates) if by my fault, I had let perish the greatest of all men living, by whom I am injured only through my own misfor∣tune, and by whom I have been obliged only through his generosity; besides, one could not without infamy have avoided the danger there was in helping him, nor without inhuma∣nity could I have refused my Princesses tears the safety of a husband whom she loves, and whom she ought to love. Though Alexander had had no cause to complain of me, I should have had a great deal to complain of my self, and being my own satisfaction is dea∣rer to me then his, the reproach I might have us'•• unto my self (for having fail'd to doe a noble action, either through fear of danger, or consideration of interest) would have been much more sensible to me, then that I could have receiv'd from him, of whom I neither pretend to thanks, nor recompences.

With this and other such Discourse, we spent the time till our Cloaths were dry, and when the night was near, we got our selves ready, and taking horse again not long after Sun-set, we made our Host bring us into the great High-way, and as it grew late rode straight to Susa, where we arriv'd within little more then an howre. The Gates of the Town did not use to be shut, and in spite of the darkness we found our lodging where we alighted. Assoon as my Prince was in his Chamber, the im∣patience of seeing his Princess, set him upon the rack more then ever, and being re∣solv'd to execute what he had forethought, he call'd Tyreus to make use of him in that occasion. His so long abode with Darius had gotten him a great number of friends, who at that time held the same place near Alexander, which they had enjoy∣ed during the life of the deceased King; He was most assured of Prince Oxiartes his friendship, that of Artabasus was not unknown to him, neither did he doubt of Mazeus, Oxidates, Bagoas, and many others, to whom he believ'd he might with safety commit his person, and the secrecy of his affairs. Among the Ladies also hee knew divers, to whom he would have made no difficulty to trust himself: the Prin∣cess Parisatis, and even Queen Sysigambis, had expressed too much affection to leave him any suspition of their good wils. Apamia and Arsinoe then wives to Ptolomeus and Eumenes, the daughters of King Occhus, and the daughters of Mentor, had appeared too affectionate to his interests, to make him fear any alteration in them. But amongst all these, he thought the fair and vertuous Barsina was she in whom hee might have the greatest confidence, and from whom he might hope for the best as∣sistance, and when he call'd to minde the modest friendship, whereof she had gi∣ven him so many proofs, and the report Tyreus had made him of her perseverance in taking his part in the deepest of his disgrace, he judg'd he ought not to discover him∣self to any other, and that he ought to give over the care of the remainder of his life to her alone.

Having taken this resolution, he would not defer the executing of it, and for that purpose going out of our lodging, accompanied only by Tyreus, and my self, he went unto Barsina's, being guided by Tyreus, who knew the streets and turnings of Susa very perfectly, and who had been often sent by the Queen his Mistress unto her house. Tyreus having made himself known to the Porter brought us in, and by the help of the Candles that were upon the stairs, conducted us into a privat Hall.

Barsina having supp'd, was retired into her Chamber, where by good fortune she was at that time without other company save one of her waiting women; Tyreus who knew the house, and was known by every body in it, went up to her without diffi∣culty; but no sooner did Barsina see him, when surprised at his arrival, she ran to him to enquire after the success of his Voiage. After she had welcomed him, and re∣ceived him very civilly, O Tyreus, (said she, speaking reasonable softly) what news doe you bring us?

None bad, Madam, (answered he) but I have left two men be∣low in the Hall, who will tell you more certainly what I bring you, if please to admit them to speak to you in privat.

Barsina without informing her self any farther, either of their names or condition, entred into her Closet, and once again bidding Tyreus welcome, she prayed him to fetch those persons from vvhom she expected very pleasing news. Tyreus came back to us, and telling my Prince how Barsina had receiv'd him, led us through a Gallery to a door that went into her Closet. It was presently open'd to us, and my Prince finding Barsina there alone, judg'd by her impatiency of the truth of her friendly affection. Assoon as ever we appear'd, she arose from her seat, and came toward us with much civility, but scarce had she cast her eyes upon my Masters face, when in spite of the change which some years had made in it, she knew him by the light of many tapors which made the place as bright as day: At first she was amazed, and by her silence testified the confusion she was in, but within a while after, recovering her astonishment, she could not forbear casting her arm about my Princes neck, and embracing him with such kindness as discovered the freedome of her friendship to him more then ever: Good Gods, Sir, (said she) is it you, and are we yet indebted to your love, for a happinesse we never expected again, and which we had no reason in the world to hope for? Has not then the ingratitude you have found amongst us, and the loss of what you had so gloriously acquired, kept you from coming again into a Country, where you have suffered so much, and where you have gained so little? Doe you come, (con∣tinued she with tears, which grief and joy shared equally between them) do you come to see her in the arms of another, whom so many services, and so many gallant actions in favour both of her, and of us all made so lawfully yours, and whom your common misfor∣tune rather then the fault of either of you, has unjustly robb'd you of?

This thought touch'd them both so sensibly, that it was impossible for Barsina to say more, and for my Prince to answer her otherwise, then by a stream of tears, which he pour'd forth out of interest, to second those which she shed out of charity; but when he was a little settled, and that having return'd her kindnesses in silence, he was set down by her, he look'd upon her a while with an eye able to make her die with pity, and then taking her hands, which he press'd with transports of grief, and tenderness,

Madam, (said he) behold this castaway of Heavens anger is return'd, this miserable banish'd man, or rather this faithless, this unworthy man, whom you have oftentimes condemned your self unto the torments he has felt; behold him more ardent▪ and more passionat then ever, and as if his passion receiv'd increase from his misfortunes as they grew up, and reach'd to the greatest height they could attain to, so fast like∣wise did it re-double, and mount unto the highest pitch to which there was a possi∣bility for it to rise. I return, Madam, but I return to die in your presence, or to re∣ceive that assistance from your goodness, which you have been always pleas'd to afford me; you helped me charitably in my prosperity, and forsook me not in my adver∣sity, you also are the only person to whom I now have recourse, and from whom I come to beg some relief, and some consolation in the small remnant of my life; do not refuse, sweet Madam, to take this unfortunate man under your protection, and to doe something for the conservation of a life, which he no longer hopes for but from you. I require from your friendship, no proofs that may be prejudicial either to your vertue, or to what you owe to Alexanders person, or condition: the inclinations I have, and have ever had to you, are full of too much respect, and those I have had unto the Queen are too noble, and too pure, to change their nature now; I have not with my hopes, lost my remembrance of what is due to her, and to your self, and all the favour I look for from you, and which I beg of

you, by that pity which your tears express to me, is nothing but to see▪ and to dis∣course with my Princess, which you may easily procure me without danger to her, or to your self. If I may but yet tell her upon my knees, that I am, and have been al∣ways constant, and that I was never faithlesse, I shall then die satisfied▪ and no lon∣ger envy Alexanders happiness, but confess my self obliged to you alone, for so for∣tunate a conclusion of my life.

My Prince brought forth these words, and some others which he accompanied with so many sighs, that Barsina's heart being touch'd with grief and compassion, she was not able to answer him, and when she had a little recovered her countenance, and wiped away the tears, that had bathed both her cheeks and neck, she replyed with a great deal of trouble,

Sir, the Gods are my witnesses, that I was not much more deeply griev'd for the loss of my dear Memnon, then I am for your afflictions, and that sorrow which brought me so near my grave, had but little advantage over that I suffer for your misfortunes; Yes, Sir, I protest to you, by the memory of that dear Husband, I would willingly restore you part of your contentment, with part of my life, and should be so far from considering Alexanders interests, that I would not at all consider mine own, to settle you again in that happiness, which was so lawfully your due, and which you so unjustly, and unfortunatly lost; I am too much concern'd in your affairs, to have laid aside the remembrance of them, and your vertue has too powerfully won me, to leave you any belief, that I can rece••ve the occasions of serving you, otherwise then as my greatest blessings. Make not use therefore of any farther conjuration, to oblige me to do for you, all that so ver∣tuous a Prince can ever desire; I will labour for your satisfaction with much ea∣gerness and fidelity, and perhaps with more success then you expected, require the rest from your own courage, let it supply my weakness, and the Queens want of power, and finde in it a love wherewithal to satisfie a noble and generous soul like yours; perchance the Gods will make some alteration in your fortune; this day wanted but little of being; the happyest you ever saw, and he who is now the obsta∣cle of your joys, is commonly exposed to so many dangers, that it is not likely that hindrance can continue long. This sight you desire of me, shall not be hard to be obtained; I have that good fortune, that the Queen in all the accidents of her life has honoured me with her first affections, and I yet have hopes that the endea∣vors I shall use in it, will not be unpleasing to her.

My Prince not being able to suffer her to say more, cast himself down upon her, and embracing her knees with raptures full of affection, said all that his acknowledg∣ment of so great an obligation would put into his mouth, and made protestations to her, which might have been thought due only to Statira. Barsina having rais'd him up with much respect and shame, to see a person of so high quality in that posture, re∣newed her promises to him, and having given him encouragement to hope much from her assistance, and made him abate something of the violence of his grief, she began to enquire after the passages of his life, for those years he had spent since he went from Persia.

My Prince was willing to content her, and to that end, related succinctly all that had befallen him in Scythia, and the most important particulars she was ignorant of; but when at the conclusion she learn'd that it was he who had sav'd Alexander that afternoon, she vvas so seiz'd vvith admiration, that she could not forbear expressing it, by exclamations full of vvonder and amazement. O Gods! Sir, (cryed she) have you then taken so painful a Voiage by Sea and Land, to give that enemy his life, who gives you your death, and did you so visibly expose your own, to preserve one that is so fa∣tal to you? O miracle of vertue and generosity! there was no other action remain∣ing but this alone, to crown all those gallant ones you had done before; if you had come to Susa but one day later then you did, or that you had been but a little lesse generous then you are, you would now perchance have been the happiest of all men living; but great Prince, hope from so many marvellous events, for an advantageous successe unto your self; you have merited Statira by so many rights, that its impossible but she must be one day yours, and the Gods were very unjust, if so great a vertue should not in the end con∣strain

fortune to yeild it the victory. After these, and some other sayings, which her astonishment produced, she in exchange of his recital, gave him some account of the life, which the Queen and she had led during his absence, she inlarged her self a little, upon such matters as he had not learn'd from Tyreus, and ended with those that hap∣pen'd since that Eunuchs departure.

My Prince informed himself curiously how she stood affected to him at that present, and heard that her inclinations to him were little different from those she had expres∣sed in her Letter; and that knowing her self obliged to love her husband, she endea∣voured by all manner of ways, to bury the remembrance of my Prince; not that she has any hope (added Barsina) to effect it, but her vertue is so perfect, and the proofs she receives of the Kings affection are so great, that she makes incredible attempts, to root those thoughts out of her heart, which are hardly consistent with the love to which she believes her self ingaged; but how strong soever her resolution to that purpose is, we scarce can pass one day without speaking of you, and no sooner has that mention awaken'd you in her memory, but her soul is so afflicted, that the perplexity I see her in at those times, has made me often resolve to avoid all occasions of that dis∣course. And for Roxana, (said my Prince) how is she employed now?

In bewailing her self (answered Barsina) for the little affection the King expresses to her, having given himself so wholly to the merits of Statira, that he seldom so much as bestowes a visit on that other Queen; she is fallen into such a jealousie, and vexation at it, that she is not to be comforted, and they were saying to day at my Fathers, that not being able to endure the Kings visible neglect of her, and his extraordinary fondness of Statira, she is resolv'd to go away within a few days, to pass over her ill humor at Babylon; the loss of her company vvill be but little lamented by any of us, and wee have all conceiv'd such an aversion against her, that vve vvait impatiently for the hower of her departure.

Ah the wicked creature! cryed my Prince, and making a stop at those vvords, gave ear to the rest of the news Barsina vvas telling him. It vvas grown very late vvhile they entertain'd one another on this fashion; and Oroondates not to incommode Bar∣sina any longer, vvould have retired unto his Lodging; but she vvould not suffer him to go from her house, and commanding that some Chambers a little out of the way, should be made ready for Tyreus and those that vvere vvith him, shee caus'd us to be conducted to them, not accompanying my Prince her self, for fear those honors should discover something of his quality. She bad him not good night, till she had promi∣sed him, that he should see the Queen the next day, and making us pass for Tyreus his friends or servants, took away all the suspition her people might have had of my Master. Ask me not how he pass'd the rest of that night, in the expectation of an happiness he had been incouraged to hope for; the day appear'd before he could close his eyes, and scarce could the length of his former watchings cause him to take a little rest in the morning: It was reasonable late vvhen he avvaked, and vvas not yet got∣ten up, when Barsina sent to know if Tyreus vvere ready; vvee knew very vvell it vvas my Prince vvhom she inquired after, and Tyreus vvent into her Chamber to give her the good morrow from him, vvhere he told her how he had pass'd the night: As∣soon as she vvas dress'd, and that she knew my Master vvas so too, she came into his Chamber, being attended only by a Waiting vvoman, vvhose fidelity vvas vvell known to her, and vvith vvhom I had formerly made a friendship. When she had bidden him good morrow, and us'd him vvith all the modest kindness she could invent, she led him through a Gallery, into the Closet, vvhere they had conversed the night before, and after some Discours vvhose length hinders me from repeating it, she commanded the Table should be serv'd in her Closet, vvhere she dined vvith my Master, not admit∣ting any body but that vvoman, and some servants vvho could not know us; yet how∣soever she before them gave the chief honors to Tyreus, to keep Oroondates the more from being discovered. Assoon as vve had dined, and that she believ'd the Queen was risen from the Table, she gave order to have her Chariot made ready to go to the Palace, but before that vvas done, they brought her vvord that Queen Statira, vvas coming to visit her as she often did, and that she vvas already at the Gate: So unex∣pected

a good fortune, made my Prince's heart leap for joy, and tremble with ap∣prehension: It is hard for me to express his inward motions to you, but it is true▪ that he was so besides himself, that in his whole life time I had never seen him in such a condition; In the mean time Barsina having given him charge to stay in the Clo∣set, shut the door, and ran down to meet the Queen, she found her at the bottom of the stairs, and having receiv'd her as she vvas wont to do, she help'd her by the arm in her coming up, and waited upon her into her Chamber. The Queen who made that visit, to discourse with her in privat, bad all those that came with her, to stay in the out Chamber, and taking only Cleone in with her, commanded her to shut the door; that of the Closet was a little open, and my Prince coming gently to it, saw her enter, but so charming, and so ravishingly beautiful, that he was like to lose his senses in the extasie, which he was struck into by the sight of her. Good Gods! how will it bee possible for me to represent this incounter to you; and to make you comprehend the agitations of his minde, and the transports unto which his soul was elevated; he at first became as cold as marble, but afterwards that Ice giving place to the fire which was more essential to him, he appear'd more ardent and inflamed then ever, yet not without quaking and trembling in such manner, that he had scarce strength enough to stand upon his legs.

In this interim the Queen was set down, and making Barsina sit by her, her face changed colour divers times, and in all her actions she seem'd so troubled, and pre∣possess'd either vvith some new thought, or some new accident, that it was a long time before she was able to speak; after she had continued a while in this perplexity, which put Barsina into some disquiet, Dear Barsina, (said she at last) I am the most con∣founded of any woman living, and 'tis the confusion I am in, which makes me run to you, as to her in whom of all the world I finde the greatest consolation; the accident that has happe∣ned to me, will without doubt surprise you, and I assure my self that you will partake in my joy, or in my grief, or in them both together.

She made a stop at these words, and seeing that Barsina hearken'd to her atten∣tively, and by the alterations of her countenance witnessed how deep an interest shee took in all things that concern'd her fortune, she went on thus: Know that the same accident, which had like yesterday to have made me lose my husband, made me recover O∣roondates, but I only recovered him to lose him again; and the same moment that pre∣sented him to my sight, robb'd me also of him for ever; I saw him with these eyes, him that is in the world for nothing else but the safety of all that have relation to me, and the sorrow I was in at that time, hindred me not from knowing the air of his face, from discerning the tone of his voice, nor from understanding the sense of his words. 'Twas in his arms I saw my husband cold, and in a trance, and 'twas from him that I received him, as a present he made me of a good which I had lost. 'Twas he himself, (my dear Barsina) or if 'twere not his body, (as the suddennesse wherewith he vanished from our sight makes me to fear) 'twas at least the Ghost of him who having been created only for me and mine, came out of the Elizian Fields just at so fatal a minute, to preserve all that I had yet left to lose; my tears drew him thither without doubt, and stifling in him the consideration of his own inte∣rests, moved him to the conservation of that person which ruined him. Alas! (continu∣ed she, breaking forth into tears, and letting her head sink gently upon Barsina's shoulder) Alas; dear Oroondates! and too dear for my quiet, and too dear for my duty; whether it be that thou still lovest me alive, or that thy soul devested of its body, doth still preserve its first inclinations to me; why doest thou return now, both to disturb my quiet, and to assail my duty? If my quiet was dear to thee, my duty also ought to be considerable; nor canst thou trouble the one, without arming thy self against the other, with those same arms, against which I never could defend my self.

Her sobs interrupted the progress of these words, and Barsina taking her in her arms,and mixing her tears with hers,

Madam, (said she) comfort your self, since you have no new cause of affliction, and that if your soul be yet capable of any joy, you have lesse matter of grief then consolation. Oroondates is living without questi∣on, and you have really receiv'd a service from him, which a spirit without a body could not possibly render you.

Ah! dear Barsina, (replied the Queen, with a deep sigh drawn from the bottom of her heart) if he be dead, it is impossible I should live; but if he be alive and neer us, what do you think will become of me? how shall I receive him whom I have us'd so ill, and how shall I use my self if I receive him otherwise then as being the wife of Alexander? Shall I banish him once again, him to whom I am engaged, by so much affection, by so many Oaths, and by so fresh obligations; and if I cannot banish him, how shall I see him? how shall I suffer him, whom I can neither see, nor suffer without mortally offen∣ding my husband, and mortally offending my self? how shall I love him without blame, whom I neither can nor will hate; and how shall I hate him without blame, whom I nei∣ther ought, nor can lawfully love? do but see Barsina, the misery of my condition, I can∣not consent to Oroondates his death, nor can I consent to see him yet alive; I must ther∣fore die my self; by that means my grief will be satisfied, and my dutie will remain un∣blemished; I shall acquit my self to Oroondates, and to Alexander, of what I owe to both, and shall likewise pay what I owe to my dutie, and to my affection. She would perchance have said more, if my Prince quite besides himself, and in the condition you may imagin this discourse had put him, could have had patience longer, and if he had not thrust open the Closset dore, running to her with so much ardency and sud∣denness, that he was at her feet, almost before she perceived he was in the chamber. Judge Sir, in what a case that poor Princess was at the sight of him, she first gave a great shreek, and then letting her self fall into the arms of Barsina and Cleone, who made haste to hold her up, she remained with so little sence or motion, that she seem'd rather to be dead then alive. Tyreus and I came in at the same time, and were witnes∣ses of the most moving spectacle we had ever seen, and certainly there is no heart in the world so barbarous, that would not have been touch'd with compassion. My poor Master lay prostrate before the Queen, and kiss'd her feet with raptures able to have carried forth his soul along with them; and the Queen looking upon him in that po∣sture with a dying eye, had neither assurance enough to speak to him, strength e∣nough to raise him up, nor as I think, understanding enough to know what he did; the whole room was in a profound silence, and Barsina intentive upon their action, seem'd as much astonish'd as they themselves, and made no attempt to draw them out of the condition they were in.

My Master open'd his mouth to speak three several times, and as often his sighs and sobs strangled his words e're he could get them out, but in the end, recalling his great courage a little, in that necessity he had of it, he strugled so with his passion, that he at last brought forth these words in reply to those last his Princess had spoken.

Trouble not your self any longer Madam, to think what should become of you, nor to contest what resolution you should take, for the interest of your dutie and for the establishment of your quiet; he who by your own confession, came into the world for no other end but meerly to serve you, and to please you, returns not to you now, to trouble a quiet which must needs be dear, nor to assail a dutie which is considerable to you; neither come I to reproach you, or to challenge you of your word which you have broken, and which you are now no longer in a condition to keep, your own heart, and your own conscience speak enough to you for me, and I have nothing to recall into your memory which both of them have not often repre∣sented to it; I return only, Madam, to see yet once again, the person for whom on∣ly I have lived; to save the life of a husband who is dear to you, and who ought to be so for the consideration of his vertue; and to yeild up a life at your feet, which I have kept only for your sake, and which I will keep no longer, since you have now drawn from it all the service it is able to do you, since it is prejudicial to your quiet, and to your dutie, and since it is not pleasing enough, to give me any desire to pro∣long it. Behold the reasons, Madam, that brought me hither, but how specious so∣ever they may seem, they should not have recall'd me from that banishment to which you had condemn'd me, if you had not revok'd it your self, and if I had not learn'd that mine innocence was not unknown to you, and that I was faulty in nothing else, but in having rais'd my thoughts to a happiness, which Alexander alone could lawfully aspire to; the Gods have granted him a fortune, which was due to none

but him, and have given you him for a husband, who of all men living is least unwor∣thy to possess you; let him live without any fear of losing, what cannot worthily be but his; and do you live without any remembrance of the oaths which you have vi∣olated, I quickly will deliver him from the apprehension of a rival as fearelss as himself, and you from a remorse that may trouble the calm of those delights you ought to enjoy.

The poor Prince would have said more, but the Queen, who during his discourse had rais'd her self a little out of the astonishment in which she seem'd to have been bu∣ried, hearken'd to his words with conflicts, which it were impossible to represent, and look'd upon him with eyes, which though drowned themselves, made him live and die a thousand times in a moment: then it was that love and dutie renewed their dispute afresh, and that both of them distracted the minde of that poor Princesse with incre∣dible vehemence. But in the end though duty got the upper hand, yet was it not able to hinder love from giving such expressions, as it could not have forbidden without in∣humanity: and that fair Queen after she had long enough contested it, let her self sink at last upon my Prince, and casting her arm about his neck, joyn'd her face to his with such a transported ardency, that both of them were like to have yeilded up their souls, oneby the sweetness of that reception, and the other by the violence of that sweetnesse. The mixture and force of their different passions, had put the Queen so besides her self, that she appeared inseparable from my Prince, and seem'd to have forgotten her self in his arms; and my Master who could not die more happily, nor more gloriously then in hers, beg'd of the Gods either to prolong his bliss, or to fi∣nish his days in that condition: The Queen in that action had not the strength to bring forth one word, but the name of Oroondates only, which she repeated twice or thrice, with so much tenderness and affection; that she expressed her meaning there∣by more eloquently, then she could have done by all the words which the estate she was in at that present could have put into her mouth. In the end she withdrew her self from her kindnesse, and sitting down again upon the bed side, where she sate be∣fore, she seem'd extreamly out of countenance for an action that had so visibly testi∣fied her want of power over her passions, and put her hankerchief up to her face, to cover the blushes which died it, and to wipe away the tears which ran down her cheeks.

When she had a little recovered her self, she looked awhile upon my Prince with an eye, which dying as it was, commanded him to live, and then with much adoe for∣ced out these words, though they were so interrupted with her sighs that they were hardly to be understood. What testimonies soever you have newly received of the af∣fection I still bear you, I know not (Prince Oroodates) which way I can carry my self toward you now; If I consider my present condition, and what I owe to my lawfull hus∣band, and to mine own honour, I can neither speak to you, hear you, nor see you; but if I remember what is past, and recall him into my memory who was my dear Orontes, who was my life, who was my all, 'tis not by speaking to you, by hearing you, or seeing you, no nor by giving you my heart, my soul, and the little life I have yet remaining, that I can sa∣tisfie the least part of my obligations to you: What will you therefore have me do, and to what do you destine this unhappy creature, who had destined her self to you alone, and who had never been but yours, if the Gods and her own misfortune rather then yours, had not disposed of her to another? I know all you can say against me, and all I can alledg for my justification, but you are too generous to confound a wretched woman with your reproaches, and I am both too guilty, and too much obliged to you, to go about to clear my self of a fault which I cannot repair, and for which I suffer at least as much as you. It is true most no∣ble, and most faithfull Oroondats, I ought to have been yours by all manner of rights, and by all manner of reasons, and you ought to have been mine by that ardent and pure affecti∣on which I really bore you, but you see the heavens had otherwise ordain'd, and the sincerity of our love, has not been able to defend us from the anger of the Gods, nor from the malice of our enemies. Now my dear Oroondates, (I say my dear Oroondates, since in spite of all the reasons that can forbid me, you are still, and to my grave shall always be dear to me) since by that cruel decree which has separated us for ever, I am able now to do nothing for

you, what do you require of me? you know my want of power, my reputation I am sure is dear to you, and that vertue which made you yesterday run into the jawes of death, to re∣scue him from thence, who has sent you thither, puts me in safety from all those thoughts that might offend it. By what means then can I preserve unto my Lord, that which can be no bodies but his, and satisfie part of those deep ingagements you have laid upon me? O Gods (continued she, lifting up her hands and eyes to heaven) Gods who have powred down all your cruelties upon the Royal house of Persia, why did you not bury me in the ru∣ins of it, and why aim'd you not all those darts of vengeance at me alone, which were the di∣struction of poor Darius, and which rob'd us of our dear Artaxerxes?

Her tears which overflowed most violently, would not suffer her to go on, and I must confess to you Sir, that Barsina, Cleone, Tyreus, and I, kept her such faithfull company in that imployment, that we were incapable of giving her any consolation. My poor Prince who had not stirr'd off from his knees, and who still embraced hers with raptures of affection which cannot be expressed, nor scarce imagined, received some comfort indeed by finding that her love was not extinguished, but he was so sen∣sible of the grief in which he saw her overwhelmed, that his own thereby was unspea∣kably redoubled. He nevertheless drew some relief from his great courage, and using infinite violence upon himself to settle his passion so far that he might be able to speak,

Cease Madam (said he) to give me a double death, my grief is strong enough alone to send me to my grave without the help of yours, nor ought you to be longer in pain which way to satisfie me, since the tears you shed for this miserable man, have but too fully requited all he ever did for you; weep no longer for a misfortune, in which your charity only makes you be concern'd, I alone ought to bewail it, since it belongs to me alone: the Gods could not more equally match the most perfect of all women, then with the greatest of all men, and you ought not to murmur for what they have done against me, since for you they have done all that in reason you could wish. Possesse without disquiet, and without sadness the Empire they have restored you, enjoy the tranquility wherein they have re-established you, and never disturb it with the remembrance of this unhappy wretch, whom you have justly abandoned, and who will quickly abandon himself to the last, and most assured of all remedies.

These words were so sharp unto the Queen, that it was impossible for her to suffer them longer without interruption.

Cruel Oroondates (said she looking sidewise upon him) you should rather keep your self to the justice of your cause, then make your self faulty by reproaching me with so much inhumanity: reproach me with your services if you will, reproach me with the falsenesse of my oaths, and the violation of my faith which I had given you, and I will confesse all without reply; for though I be innocent in my intention, I am too guilty in the effects, ever to pretend to justifie my self; but reproach me no more with a basenesse which I never was capable of, I have shun'd Empire too much, ever to give occasion to have it believ'd that I found any sweetnesse in it, and the repugnance I have shewed against that I now enjoy, has given cause enough to have it thought I established not my happinesse in that. I am indeed more happie then I ought to have hoped, in the possession, and in the love of a Prince wor∣thy of a better fortune: but I never found any felicity in that wherein you establish it for me, and 'tis only the consideration of my duty that has made me taste any sweetnesse, where my inclination made me to feel a bitternesse: you are not therefore unfortunate alone, nei∣ther shall you run to death alone, if all such as are so must run thither; I do not love that Empire and that tranquility you reproach me with so well, but that I'll keep you faithfull company, and if it be thereby that you desire proofs of my affection, that without doubt will be more easie to me, and more lawfully permitted then the least of those I now could give you. Those you have received too day, though weak and fruitlesse, are yet truly to be blamed, and I can no longer without fault, dispence with my self to take those liberties which are now forbidden me; but I have given them for this once, to the memory of what you have heretofore done for me, to the reparation of a crime which I cannot better repair, to the pains you have taken in coming to me again after the losse of your hopes, to the safety of a husband, whom you so generously restored me, and in short to the remainder of a passi∣on which I was not Mistresse of. All these considerations render my first slips excusable,

and you from henceforth will have so much regard of me, as not to desire to make her more criminal whom you have lov'd so perfectly.

Oroondates knowing the aim of her discourse, suffered her not to continue it, and af∣ter he was risen up, crossing his arms upon his brest, and retiring a step or two,

Yes Madam (said he) you have done too much for me, and you have reason to repent the testimonies I have received to day of your friendship, I have merited them so lit∣tle, that you ought to blush for having granted them, and this miserable man who is of so small value, and has done you such poor services, could not justly hope for such favours from the greatest Queen in the world.

The Queen drawing a sigh from the bottom of her heart▪ reply'd; You are too blame Oroondatrs, to put me yet again in minde of the merit of your person and services, you know that I am ignorant of neither; and I have already confessed to you, that the gift of my heart, of my life, and of my very soul, could not acquit me of any part of what I owe you, and shall owe you to my grave, how much soever I strive to satisfie you. No Oro∣ondates I am not ignorant of it, nor do I disavow it, the Gods also are my witnesses, that if I were at my own disposing, I would give my self entirely to you; and that if they had left me a thousand lives, I would willingly lose them all to requite part of my obligations; but what can I do more to escape ingratitude, and what can you pretend to, or what can you hope for from me, beyond that confession and that desire? Do you not know the strict rules of my dutie? and do you not know that I am still the same Statira, in whom you here∣tofore have lov'd some little vertue?

My Prince who hearken'd to her attentively, and who while she spoke seem'd to devour her with his eyes, interrupting her of a sudden;

Well Madam (said he with an extraordinary tone) do you live in this severity of your rules, and I will die in the severity of my oathes, and of the protestations I have made you; I approve your noble resolution, and I approve that entire affection you bear to a husband worthy of you, but you also must approve, that not being able to live without that hope which forbad me to die, I breath out a soul at your feet, which ever was, and never can be but yours.

With these words instantly drawing out his sword, and clapping the pummel of it to the floor, he rush'd upon the point with so furious a suddenness, that if Barsina who was close by him had not given the hilt of it a kick, which struck the sword a good way from him, he had run himself through, before we could have been able to hinder it. My Prince fell all along upon the boards, but he was so asha∣med, and so afflicted to have miss'd his designe, that his grief was not far from execu∣ting presently, what Barsina's speedie assistance had diverted. We ran all speedily to him, but he appeared so confounded for having so ill effected his intention, that he durst scarce lift up his eyes upon us that stood about him: The Queen excessively af∣frighted, cast her self upon him, and embracing him with mortal trances, endeavour∣ed to drive away his dispair by the sweetest kindnesses, and the most effectual words here affection could furnish her withall, What, my dear, my beloved Orontes (said she, holding him still in her arms, quite fainting and dejected) you that were heretofore, and who in spite of the rigour of my destinie, are yet my life, had you a will to give me my death by so cruel a means? had you then so little care of my life, and of my reputation, that you had a minde to sacrifice both unto your sorrows, without considering that for you alone my life is subject to the most bitter affliction that any soul is able to bear? Ah! hard hearted Oroondates! if your resentments require blood, and that you would have me die, as this action did visibly testifie, content your self with making me suffer one death alone, turn the point of that cruel sword against this breast I offer you, pierce this heart which once was yours, and in which you are still so deeply ingraven, that dutie can scarcely introduce him, it obliges me to receive into it; If one of us must die, 'tis I alone, I alone am guilty, perjured, faithless, and you are still innocent, still firm, still constant; I am she who have unworthily betrayed you, and basely forsaken you, and you are he who hath too generously and too faithfully lov'd me.

She said many other words to him with so much vehemence and tendernesse, that a heart of Adamant would doubtlesse have been soften'd by them; My Prince an∣swered her not but with his eyes, and casting looks at her in which death was natural∣ly

painted, hee made her understand sufficiently, that he was but little capable to rel∣lish her arguments nor to take the resolution she would have given him. The Queen who apprehended the effects of his despaire, and who fear'd he still presisted in the de∣signe of dying; resolv'd not to omit any thing to draw him from it, beleeving that in such an extreamity, gratitude and pitty Commanded her to slacken something of that severity to which shee had tyed her selfe. For this effect, using a little violence upon her humour, and seeing that he opend not his mouth to reply. What my deare Orontes, (said she) would you then have me to beleeve that you no longer love me, and that with the power I had over my selfe, I have also lost all that you had given me over you? come to your selfe a little for my sake and consider that you are not so unfortunate, as perchance you have beleeved, I am still Statira, if you be still Oroondates, and since in spite of all the lawes of duty, and of decency you force me to confesse it, if you love me still a little, I love you still above my selfe; do you desire any more? I submit my selfe to your judgment (my deare Orontes) and if you thinke I can do any thing more, I am ready to obey you; if you have yet your reason about you, this declaration will satisfie you without question, and if you yet have any friendship to me you will be contented with those proofs I am able to give you of mine.

Though my Prince knew wel that the sweetness of these words, tended only to alter his design of dying, and that through these kindnesses, he perceiv'd the Queen abated nothing of her resolution, yet did he seem a little settled, and taking her hand which he seal'd with many lasting kisses,

Madam, (said he) I call Heaven to witness, that I have never swerved from the vow I made to obey you all my life, and I pray the Gods to send me (if they can) greater evils then those they have already made me suffer, if to my last moment I persevere not in that resolution. The desire you have to see me yet endure more, shall hinder me from giving that end which I had desti∣ned to my miseries; I will live, since you command me, and moreover I will live the way that you command me; if you will but suffer me to love you, and see you, I will satisfie my self as well as I can, with that friendship you promise me, nor will I ever urge any thing from you, either contrary to your humour, or to that duty you op∣pose me with.

Ʋpon these conditions (replyed the Queen) Ile endeavour to let you see, that I will not be ungrateful toward you, and notwithstanding I know how great a fault I commit, and to how great dangers I certainly expose my self, Ile break through all for him, whose I am more then I can or ought to be, and whose I would have been entirely, if the Gods had been pleas'd to suffer me.

I should never have done, Sir, if I would repeat all the Discourse they had together; it lasted as long as did the day, and the conclusion was, that by Barsina's intermission, they might see one another again sometimes, and that my Prince should content him∣self with words and looks, without ever pretending to any other proofs of the Queens affection; nay, and she saw so much difficulty and danger even in them, that shee could not resolve upon that liberty without mortal apprehensions. They parted when it was even almost night, and the Queen getting up into her Chariot again, left my Prince at Barsina's in an estate that surpasses my expression. The losse of his hopes was the tomb of all his joys, and the happinesse of his rival, who had for ever dispossess'd him of what he had so lawfully pretended to, was such a matter of afflicti∣on to his soul, as left him not any room for a real consolation; yet how great an a∣version, or how great an insensibility soever she shewed for the thoughts of his feli∣city, his knowledge of the affection which his Princess had still toward him, did much allay the sharpnesse of his grief, and flattered him at least with this kind of comfort, that the misfortune which deprived him of the possession of her body, did yet leave him some interest in her mind.

In this consideration he found wherewithal to lessen part of his despair, and Bar∣sina, who most affectionatly concern'd in his contentment, set it often before his eies, and endeavoured by all the reasons she could alledge, to make him pass his life a little lesse unpleasantly; but besides the consolation she gave him by her Discours, the good offices she did him contributed much more unto it, and indeed she laboured for his

quiet with so much affection and so discreet a cariage, that my Prince wil never lose the remembrance of it, nor the desire to requite it though with the losse of that life which she alone prolonged. She feign'd a sickness, and for some time she kept her bed, to give the Queen pretence to visit her, and those to whom the friendship that great Princess bore her was not unknown, thought it not strange that she went to see her every day: In these favourable occasions, my Master found both an abatement, and a redoubling of his sorrows, for tasting inconceivable delights in those small favours she granted him, he found death in the restraint of others, which were reserv'd for one more happy; he often complained of it to the Queen, and being as a man he could not be utterly loosened from his senses, he now and then took liberties beyond what vvere voluntari∣ly permitted him, and by some of his actions testified that he was not absolute Master of his desires. But that discreet Princess, though she could not justly condemn them, reproved them with a pleasing Majesty, and using the Empire she had over him, hand∣somely, and without tyranny, she reduced him by reasoning, within the limits of his former obedience.

Besides the visits which Barsina received from the Queen, during her feigned in∣disposition, after she came abroad again, she had recourse to other inventions for my Prince's satisfaction; she would never suffer him to leave her house, and being per∣fectly lov'd and honoured by all those of her servants, who of necessity were to see him, she kept him there vvithout any great danger, & us'd him with so much sweetness, & so many testimonies of friendship, that she made him recover part of his more lively humor: She often procured him the sight of the Q••••in a fair Garden she had without the Town, & sending us out of the hous before day, she would come with the queen to the garden in the afternoon, and bringing her either alone, or attended only by Cleone into private Arbours, where my Master waited for her, gave him the conveniency of entertaining her now and then an howre. Tyreus was gone home again to the Queen, and his fidelity being very well known to her, by his means their interviews were for the most part effected. Three or four moneths were spent in this manner of life, my Prince never discovering himself all that while, to any body but Barsina, though (as I have already said) he had a great number of friends of both sexes in the Court, whose fidelity he did not at all suspect; but his consideration of the Queens honour and qui∣et, made him so cautious, that he would not show himself so much as to the Princess Parisatis. The Gods know with what affection both she, and Queen Sysigambis, as likewise Prince Oxiartes, and Artabasus, with many others would have welcomed him, and with what joy they would have made him partaker in their fortune; but the interest of his love, had so banished all those out of his minde, whom else hee would gladly have receiv'd into it, that his soul was no longer capable of any thought without the compass of his passion. Their most ordinary meetings were at Barsina's, and one day they were there together, when the King as he return'd from Hunting heard at the entrance of the City, that the Queen was at that Princesses house; where∣upon without going to the Palace, he alighted at her gate, and went up stairs, without giving any notice of his coming: Scarce was Barsina advertised of it time enough, to run and meet him without the Chamber door, and my Prince surpris'd with so un∣expected a visit, had hardly time to get into the next room, where he sate down in a dark corner, on the farther side of a bed. From thence he heard the King as he came in, say to Barsina in the Queens presence, Madam, you have robb'd me of my Mistress, and these frequent visits will at last make me jealous; she has given her self so wholly to you, that I can scarce enjoy her a moment. The Queen answering for her,

Think it not strange (replyed she) and believe it is an effect of those rare qualities which you found in her, and that I have too much sympathy with your Majesty to have inclina∣tions different from yours.

They had many Discourses, after which the King being weary with the toil of hun∣ting, had a desire to sleep; and having a while striven against it, he ask'd pardon of Barsina for the liberty he took at her house, and being well acquainted with the Chambers, he went into that where my Master was retired, to throw himself upon the bed, which he remembred he had seen in it. Hephestion, Ptolomeus, Seleucus, Anti∣gonus,

Leonatus, and many others, staid with the Ladies, and the King alone went to take his rest, where my Prince had taken sanctuary. O Gods! with how many dif∣ferent thoughts was he assaulted, seeing him come into the chamber; the antypathie he had against the ravisher of his happinesse, the desire to free himself from a rivall whose life was the destruction of his own, and his belief at first that he was discovered, and that he was the cause of the Kings coming into that chamber, made him put his hand upon the hilt of his sword, with a designe to run him through the body; but af∣ter that first motion was over, his care of the Queens reputation, which that action would visibly have ruined, the consideration of Barsina to whom he was so nearly ob∣liged, and the remembrance that a good number of Alexanders friends were in the next chamber, ready to oppose his intentions, and to make him perish himself if he at∣tempted any thing, with held him, and made him resolve not to make any noyse, nor to stir out of his corner if he were not forced to it.

In the mean time the King not discovering him, by reason of the darknesse of the place where he was, threw himself upon the bed, and lay so near him, that he wanted but very little of touching him; my Prince stirr'd not at all, nay and kept in his very breath as much as possibly he could till he was asleep, which was not long, for the King had scarce laid his head upon the pillow, before he fell into a slumber; Alas, what were then the thoughts of this poor Prince, seeing himself so near to him, whom the free possession of what he had deprived him of, permitted to take so sweet and pleasing a rest; and what a constraint did he use upon himself, to keep in those sighs, which this consideration drew from the bottom of his heart?

Thou sleepest (said he within himself) thou sleepest happie Alexander, and 'tis not so much the possession of thy Empires, as that of my Princesse, which gives thee this calm and quiet repose; thou sleepest without being interrupted by any care, and without being troubled by the remembrance of any losse, but I wake whole days and nights, not out of envie I bear thy Victories, but out of the grief which thou hast settled in my heart for ever; thy eyes are shut to give thee peacefull rest, and mine are open only to those tears whose source proceed from thee; thou takest that sleep without disquiet, which thou hast rob'd me of for ever, and thou enjoyest that with tranquility, but also with injustice, which was lawfully due to none but me. Ah! thou who art the stealer away of my repose, and the tormentor of my days, thou who though fast asleep, utterly defencelesse, and absolutely exposed unto my mercy, dost yet cruelly and unjustly tear away my life; behold thine own is in my power, and with how much ease I could deprive thee of that, which thou takest from me with so much inhumanity.

In the middest of these thoughts wherein he floated with mortal agonies, he open∣ed the curtain a little, and seeing Alexanders face turned toward him, he was assaul∣ted with inward motions, which carried him besides himself, and left him almost void of sence upon the chair where he was sitting. He had oftentimes a mind to draw close to his ear, and say;

Awake Alexander, awake, is it possible thou shouldest sleep so near thy greatest enemy, does the courage thou hast proved in him, make thee so se∣cure, that thou hast no suspicion of foul play? how generous soever thou knowest him to be, doest thou believe that in this dispair whereinto thou hast precipitated him, he is still capable of all the incitements of generosity? up Alexander, rise to dispute upon even tearms, for that happiness which is not assured to thee so long as I have any life. Statira cannot be thine while I am living, dispatch me out of the world, and when I am dead thou may'st sleep securely; thou shalt do thy self no in∣jury to measure thy sword with mine, my quality is as eminent as thine own, and 'tis only fortune that advantages thee above me, by the Empires she has given thee.

He continued for some minuts in the desire of saying thus unto him, but after he had a lit∣tle bethought himself, the considerations I have already alledged disswaded him from it, and assoon as he found that he was fast asleep, he rose up gently from his place, and walk'd as softly as possibly he could toward a dore, which led through a gallery to his own chamber, without passing through Barsina's; but as if his grief had blinded him, and kept him from looking carefully to his feet, he by chance stumbled against a stool,

and fell all along upon the floor, with such a noise that the King waken'd in a start; he sate up instantly on the bed, and drawing open the curtain, he saw a man of an ex∣traordinary stature, and a majestick fashion, who was close by the dore, ready to go out; the King was frighted at it, and asked him aloud who he was, but my Master seeing himself discovered, opened the dore without replying, and shutting it after him, got to his own lodging, Alexander rose up a little surprised, and going into Barsina's chamber, told the company into what an apprehension the sight of that man had put him; the Queen and Barsina both changed colour, but Barsina making it up as well as she could, without doubt (said she to the King) 'tis some one of my servants, who came in not knowing your Majesty was in the chamber; and then perceiving the er∣rour he had committed, got out amazed, without having the confidence to give your Majesty an answer. The King was satisfied with this excuse, and within a while af∣ter going away, and taking the Queen along with him, he gave my Master and Barsi∣na leasure to entertain themselves with that accident the rest of the day.

The Queen reflecting afterward upon that encounter, used more warinesse in her visits then she had done before, and took care with all imaginable circumspection that her stolne meetings might not be discovered.

'Twas about that time that the whole Court was possessed with the Kings sorrow, and that by his command it changed both face, and habit for a while. The death of Hephestion Alexanders favorit, or rather his second self, and husband to the Prin∣cesse Parisatis, was cause of this desolation; I will neither tell you of the Kings mour∣ning, nor of the Pomp of that Funeral, those things are sufficiently known to you al∣ready, nor will I entertain you with the lamentations of that fair, noble widow, all I shall say is, that my Prince was very sensible of her misfortune, and that he was excee∣dingly troubled he could not visit her in her affliction, and give her some consolation, if she had been capable of any in so fresh a losse. The Queen bore a great share in her sisters grief, and complyed so far with that of the King her husband, that for some days she kept her chamber, and for many after she went abroad, visited only the Princesse her sister, to whom her affection was so reall, that she had as great a sence of her sorrow as she her self.

This disaster deprived my Prince of the sight of her, but there pass'd few days where∣in she comforted him not in that tedious absence, by two or three words under her hand, which Tyreus brought him to Barsina's, and which my Prince read, and kiss'd with such excesse of contentment, as alone was able to discover the greatnesse of his passion. I remember one day he received a Letter from her, the words whereof were something to this purpose.

Queen STATIRA to Prince OROONDATES

IT were not just, while my husband and my poor Sister give themselves over to their grief, that I alone should run to subjects of joy, and I am pardonable, if for a short space, I lose the sight of what I love, to comfort her, who has newly lost for ever, what she lov'd; compassion and decency enjoyn me this punishment; but believe my Orontes, that it is as harsh to me as to your self, and that it is as difficult for Statira to keep her self from seeing you, as it is blameable in the wife of Alexander to desire it.

My Prince answered her to this effect. Prince OROONDATES to Queen STATIRA.

'TIs just that I should suffer while the whole world is in mourning, and I have too much interest in what concerns you, to suffer the affliction of the Princesse your sister, without the mixture of my own misfortunes: shor∣ten them I beseech you as much as you are able, and give reasonable limits to that compassion, and that decency, un∣lesse you will give very short ones to my life; not that I ought to love it, since it is troublesom to you, in obliging you to actions which you think are blameable, but neither can I hate it, since by the violences you use upon your own humour for its conservation, you testifie that it is dear to you.

They wrote many others, which did a little sweeten my Masters wearisom impati∣ence; and the fair Barsina took so much care to make the time of his banishment less tedious, that if he was not really satisfied, he feigned at least before her to be very much pleas'd with the charms of her conversation.

The days of great mourning being expired, the Queen had the liberty to see him again, but she had much more conveniency within a while after, when the King ha∣ving rendred those honours to his dear Hephestion, which only the Gods exact from men, caus'd the Mains, and Tails of Horses to be cut off, the Battlements of City-walls to be beaten down, and made his Funerals famous by the expence of twelve thousand talents, departed from Susa (as you know) to discharge his grief upon the Cosseans a barbarous people near to Susa, against whom he ran, as at so many wild beasts, calling that expedition the sacrifice of Hephestions Funerals. You know also that Queen Statira stirr'd not from Susa, but wicked Roxana having had the liberty to do so, retired to Babylon, and delivered her rival, and all her friends, from a sight that was very insupportable to them.

The absence of those two persons, afforded my Prince great facilities in entertaining the Queen, and there pass'd but very few days, wherein he had not the happinesse to see her, either at Barsina's house, or in her Garden, or in that belonging to the Pa∣lace, whether Tyreus brought him by Cleone's directions, and where he spent whole hours with her, in extasies and raptures, which cannot be conceiv'd but by those who have lov'd like him, and which would absolutely have satisfied him, if he had not thought of the advantages which Alexander had above him, and of the command that had been laid upon him, never to pretend to greater. In the mean time that vertuous Princesse behaved her self toward him in such a manner, that though she express'd her acknowledgement, and rendred him what she believ'd she owed to one that had done so much to serve her, yet she never exceeded the bounds of her duty, nor ever a∣bated any thing in his favour, of what she knew only to be due to her husband, she ne∣ver let slip one word against him, and when my Prince by any of his sayings, or any of his actions, made appear that he had a designe against a life, the losse whereof alone was the establishment of his, she would check those motions so gracefully, and accom∣pany her specious reasons with so many tears, and such urging prayers, that settling him more then ever in the admiration of her vertue, she also confirmed him strongly in the resolution of never displeasing her, by any of his actions while he lived. One

day when in her presence and Barsina's, he let 'scape some threats against him, and ac∣cused himself of the cowardise he shewed in suffering him to live, the Queen after she had a little sharply reproved him; Dear Oroondates (continued she) I may, and ought to confesse to you without doing you any injury, that I love the King my husband as much as I ought to love him, and that no body can attempt against his life, without stri∣king directly at mine; but though I were void of those inclinations I have and should have towards him, and that I could without grief see the loss of him whom the Gods have given me for my husband; what do you think I owe unto my own consideration, and with what eye do you believe the care of my reputation would suffer me to look upon my husbands mur∣therer? do you judge that I could with decency receive him for my second husband, whose hands were stained with the blood of my first? and though I should shut mine eyes against all these considerations, and should throw my self blindly into yours arms, what opinion would you your self have of me, after so shamefull and so base a lightnesse? No no, dear Orontes, never exact any thing from me, that may injure the vertue which obliges you to love me; I will keep my self in your esteem, since I was not able to keep my self wholly for you; and I will keep a husband who deserves it, and whom next to the Gods I hold only from your self.

But (reply'd the Prince) since your reasons are so plausible, what will you have me to do?

I would have you live and suffer (answered the Queen) as I live and suffer; and I would have you wait, as I do, the pleasure of the Gods, who per∣chance will bring some change either to your fortune, or your inclinations. In the mean time content your self with what I do for you, and though it be very little in compa∣rison of what you have done for me, you ought yet to value it, if you consider what it costs me, and what I hazard to afford it you.

With these and such like words she for some little time would moderate the vio∣lence of his different passions; and when she saw him so far transported by the power of the object that moved them, as to make attempts, and take advantage of oportuni∣ties, to the prejudice of her vertue, she would use her authority so handsomly, and in the mid'st of all those charms that made her lovely, she likewise would appear so ter∣rible, that in a moment she made him repent the thought of a designe she disapproved; yet did she not so much trust to the power she had over him, or to that she had over her self, as that she would often cast her self into the occasions of exercising it, but to avoid them as much as she could possibly in those interviews, she was commonly ac∣companied either by Barsina, or Cleone, or at least was at so little a distance from them, that she seldom gave him the means to persist in a behaviour that displeased her. They lived some months on this manner without any remarkable crosse; but in the end, the Queen who felt a remorse, and a repugnancy to her humour, in a kind of life which she believ'd she could not continue with innocence, and who (after having vainly con∣sulted with Barsina, and with my Prince himself, to what all those practises could tend) saw no help nor remedy if they should be discovered, resolv'd to cut off the course of them, though with them she should have been fain to cut off that of her life, and be∣gan to prepare my Masters minde, with words premeditated to that purpose; But at the first overtures she made to him concerning it, he fell into such a passion and wash∣ed her feet with so many tears, that she left all hope of making him resolve easily up∣on it, but not the designe of resolving her self, upon what she believ'd she ought to do. I think indeed, it was not without strange conflicts of minde, that this remem∣brance of her dutie carried it from her affection, and we found by the changes of her countenance, and by the sadnesse which for many days preceded her declaration, that she brought not her self to it without exceeding violence: About that time she recei∣ved Letters from the King, who having destroyed the Cosseans was gone toward Baby∣lon, and entreated her to come thither to him, assoon as she could possibly.

This desire of his which she received as a most absolute command, perplexed her minde with different thoughts, and gave my Prince matter of contriving new expedi∣ents to continue the life he led; Barsina who meant to accompanie the Queen whe∣thersoever she went, offered him the same assistance at Babylon, he received from her at Susa, but my Master knowing how great an inconvenience it was to her, would not abuse her goodness toward him; he nevertheless was resolved to make the same voy∣age,

and to seek out some other inventions to continue his life, which thenceforth seem'd only to subsist by the sight of his Princesse, and by those remainders of affecti∣on which she yet testified unto him: But in the interim this vertuous Queen was a lit∣tle more reserv'd then ordinary in her carriage to him, and no longer afforded him her sight and conversation, without marks of a very deep sadness, and actions which visi∣bly expressed with how great constraint she contributed what she believ'd she ought not to his repose.

My Prince could not perceive it without such grief as cannot be represented, and drawing an evil omen from her silence, which of late time was grown usual to him, he ask'd her the cause of that alteration, but he ask'd it with so much fear, and so lit∣tle assurance, as made her sufficiently know, that he was more afraid then desirous to learn it. The Queen suffered her self to be urged for some days; but when that of her departure toward Babylon was come, after she had arm'd her self with a strong resolution, she went unto Barsina's: my Prince who expected her there with impati∣ence, having receiv'd her with his ordinary joy, threw himself down before her, and endeavoured by all the words his passion could suggest, to drive away that melancho∣ly humour, in which of late she had seem'd buried: after she had been long pressed to it; the Queen lifting up her eys which were fixed upon the ground, and casting them upon my Masters, strove all she could to retain her tears, and having studdied a while for tearms to express her self, she spoke to him on this manner.

I take the Gods to witness, Prince Oroondates, that I have lov'd you hitherto with the most pure and per∣fect affection a soul is able to conceive, that I do still love you more then my self, and that I will love you all my life as the services you have done us, the affection you have testified to me, and my own inclination oblige me. If I speak not truth, ô Oroondates, I wish the Sun (whom we worship) may never shine upon me more, and that great Orosmades may bury me in destruction with those of my Family, that are gon before me. After this protestation, which I conjure you to believe, I will also protest to you with the same truth, that it is not without extream violences, and grief of heart which I am not able to expresse, that I declare my intentions to you, and that I most earnestly beseech you, by all the love which yet you bear me, not to impute to inconstancy of minde, or want of affection, what I do that I may not be the most lost of all women living, and the most unworthy of your good opinion, and of that greatnesse to which the Gods have raised me, With this caution I will declare un∣to you, that if the heavens had made me to be born for you, my desires were most readily disposed to it, I would have despised the hope of all the Empires of the world, and all the felicities which the most happie creatures yet ever knew, to have that of being yours; but since my cruel destiny hath opposed it, and that contrary to all ap∣pearance, and to my first intentions, it hath given me to another, you ought not to think it strange, if I withdraw that from you, which you can no longer lawfully keep, and which I can no longer afford you, without the loss of my reputation, the loss of a quiet conscience, and the loss of my self; I confess I owe you much, but I have not now the ability to pay you, and be your reproaches whatever they can, it is fit I should represent unto you, that the husband whom the Gods have given me, is not so little considerable, but that he deserves all my affections: what rights soever your past services, and my inclinations have given you over my life, you have now no longer any to dispute them with him, nor I still to grant you, what can be no bo∣dies but his. Give me leave therefore Sir, to conjure you with these tears which it is impossible for me longer to refrain, to forbear the courses, which we cannot con∣tinue any more without our ruine, and not to think any more of this unhappie wo∣man, who is no longer worth your cares, nor in a condition to requite them: or if you wil yet preserve any remembrance of her, that you would carry it far from hence, and no longer waken by your presence, those flames which dutie ought already to have extinguished, and which death shall extinguish for it, if it cannot draw that power from your absence: besides the consideration of what I ought to do, the e∣state you are in, the pains you take, and the hazards to which you expose your self, for some shadow of favour, so light and empty that it merits not the least of your

endeavours, do really strike me with compassion of you, you are destin'd to beter imployments, and worthy of a better fortune, and the Gods would punish it upon me, if I should longer retain in so pittiful a condition, the most accomplish'd person they ever created. Go then, Sir, carrie to some other place those admirable quali∣ties, which had gained you this unfortunate Princesse, and which yet will gain you one more lovely, and more happie, and leave her to the conduct of her wretched de∣stinie, who can no longer pretend lawfully to you, and from whom you can no lon∣ger pretend any thing. I make you this request, by all that you acknowledge to be most sacred, and conjure you by all the friendship you heretofore have promised me, and by all the Empire you have given me over your will, to leave this miserable crea∣ture for ever, or at least never to appear before her, till she be in a condition to re∣ceive you.

I make you judge Sir, what effect these words wrought upon my poor Prince; he had hearken'd to them with changings of his countenance, and alterations able to melt the most frozen hearts with pitty, and when he heard the conclusion of them, and saw them end in an eternal banishment, notwithstanding all the succor he required of his courage, he could not get enough from it▪ to make him proof against so violent an as∣sault; he broke not forth into cries, nor into tears, those shewes of grief were too weak for the greatness of his; but he had not power enough over his sences, nor over his forces, to keep them from forsaking him, his eyes closed themselves, his head sunk gently upon his shoulder, and by little and little, his whole body fell cold, and im∣movable upon the bed where he was sitting.

The Queen who had prepared her self for all the worst events that could happen, could not see him in that condition, without a most sensible affliction, not without making war with her fair hair, and lovely face, which grief had altered almost to an impossibility of being known; she spoke the most compassionate words, that ever sorrow made those persons utter, who have been the most deeply touch'd with it; and did some actions, which if they had not been excusable by their cause, would have been a little unbeseeming her modesty and quality; but yet she never stirr'd from her last resolution, and disposed her self rather to die, then retract the sentence she had pro∣nounced.

Barsina, Cleone, and I, were about my Prince, and laboured to fetch him again by all the remedies that can be made use of in such an occasion, but he was in so deep a swoun, that it was above an hour ere we could observe the least signe of life in him. Though the Queen was once resolv'd not to stay for his complaints and reproaches, yet could she not leave him in that estate, but assoon as ever she saw him open his eyes, she rose up from beside him, and wiping away her tears, composed her countenance as well as possibly she could, and prepared her self to give him the last farwell. My Prince having recovered his sences, and seeing us all busie about him, turn'd his sight slowly on all sides, and seeking her out with his eyes, when he was come to himself e∣nough to remember the command she had newly imposed upon him, he said only these words to her with a feeble dying voice. I will obey you Madam, never fear it, I will obey you. The Queen not permitting him to go on;

I hope so my dear Oroon∣dates (said she) and with this assurance, I give you the last farewell, and the last kiss.

With these words, coming close to him, she kiss'd him for the last time indeed; and get∣ting loose from him, without staying for any other answer, she went out of the chamber so besides her self, that I believe she hardly knew how she got unto her Cha∣riot.

My poor Master accompanied her with his eyes as far as he could, without stirring from his place, and cryed out after her, with a voice that shewed how weak he was; Farewell the most beloved, and the most ingratefull of all women living; farewell for e∣ver inhuman Statira. Farewell, since you fear to be present at my death, and yet feared not to give it me. He uttered many other complaints, and was presently seized with a most violent feaver. Barsina would not leave him in that condition, and though she had purposed to have gone along with the Queen, Sysigambis, and Parisatis, who all departed that very day; she made her excuses to them, promising the Queen to wait

upon her at Babylon, assoon as my Prince was recovered: thus the Queens went a∣way from Susa, and Barsina returning to her house, began to take care of my Masters health.

We had already got him to bed, and that good Princess, knowing the violence of his Feaver, sent for all the most skilful Physitians, and imployed them in his cure, with a diligence that cannot be imagined; she was so handsomely industrious, and so affectionately careful about it, that she visibly express'd the reality of her friend∣ship to him; but the poor Prince vvas so ill handled by his sickness, that within a few days, the Physitians began to despair of his recovery. Do but judge, Sir, of my affliction, and of Barsina's, to see a person that vvas so dear to us, and whose ex∣cellent qualities we were so well acquainted with, die in her house, and in our arms. Certainly it is very hard to represent it to you; and when vve reflected upon all the accidents of so marvellous a life, and that we saw the admirable events of it, end all in so sad, so tragical a conclusion, vvee appeared to bee more touched with his sicknesse, then he himself. In the mean time he lay in a continual study, and for many days was deprived of all manner of knowledge, his frenzy made him speak many extravagant things, and the Physitians ascribing all to that, made nothing of them, though they were able to have discovered some passages of his life.

They continued many days in a belief that he would die, and the Gods are my wit∣nesses, that not being able to think of seeing Scythia again without him, nor of living after him, I took a resolution to accompany him in the grave. But when wee least expected it, a favourable crisis gave some glimpse of hope, to those that had him in hand; and to make short, that I may not keep you longer in a narration, which al∣ready exceeds a reasonable length, his youth, and vigorous constitution saved him, and in the end lessened the danger wherein he had lien for many days. Assoon as the Phy∣sitians began to give me assurance of his recovery, and that by the diminution of his feaver my confidence of it was increased, I turn'd my thoughts to the settling of his minde in quiet, but not seeing the least hope of it, while his fortune was such, I took a resolution something strange, but worthy of the affection I bore my Master, and after having a while digested it, I came to his bedside, and knowing that no body over-heard me,

Sir, (said I) since the Gods have so visibly delivered you from a death which without their particular assistance was infallibly very near you, they have without doubt thought of the establishment of your life, and do not restore it you, beyond the hopes of all those that have look'd to you in your sickness, to make you languish it out in misfortunes and disasters. You must live, but you must live happy, and to that end you must banish all scruples that detain you in your present misery. Since Alexanders life is incompatible with yours, he must die, and you must lose all those considerations, that may disswade you from a thought, in which alone your safety is to be found; if the Queen loves you, her desire to be intirely, and peaceably yours, will make her bear that losse with patience; and if she love you not, the fear of displeasing her, ought not to be more considerable to you, then your own life, yet to keep you clear from a crime, vvhich you might believe you should commit in disobeying her, Araxes vvill take that charge upon him, and this hand shall free you from that enemy, before your own be able to undertake it: If I be so fortunate as to do you a service of that importance, I shall prefer my condition before that of any man alive, and if I perish in the difficulty of that enterprise, I cannot fall more gloriously, then in sacrificing my life to the repose of him, to whom I have wholly devoted it.

My Master having turn'd his head toward me while I spoke, cast his arm about my neck, and embracing me a long time, Dear Araxes (said he) I am so neerly obliged to the fidelity of thy affection, that thy consideration alone, is enough to make me desire to live still, that I may requite part of the good services I receive from thee, thy thoughts are more generous, then they are just, and thou doest as much agree with mine in proposing the death of Alexander, as thou crossest them in offering thy self to be the actor of it. Yes,

Alexander must dye, and my reason no sooner return'd to me again, but I decreed his ru∣ine, he shall die, that Conqueror of the whole earth, but he shall die only by the hand of Oroondates, I will stay no longer then till I have recovered my strength, and I will ei∣ther oblige Statira's affection by giving her the means to satisfie what she owes me, or punish her ingratitude, by sacrificing him before her eyes, whom she ought never to have lov'd unto my prejudice; in this despair whereinto she has precipitated me, all considerations are extinguished, and I am now quit with both of them by so many actions in their fa∣vour, and to their advantage, I have paid Alexander all I was indebted to him, by sa∣ving his life which his best friends suffered him to lose, and since it is destructive of mine, he ought not to think it strange, if I assault it fairly; I will neither use poison, nor have recourse to any shameful ways, to send him out of this world, but I will divide the danger so, that the greater share shall infallibly be mine own. If I perish in the enterprise Stati∣ra; you shall for ever be delivered from the importunities of this miserable man, and you shall with tranquility enjoy that greatness for which you meanly have forsaken me.

He said many things of this nature, and knowing his humour, I persisted not to contest with him about the Proposition I had made. During the rest of his sickness, he persevered in this resolution, and I know not whether it hastned his cure, but in effect by the cares of Barsina, and of those that had him in hand, hee recovered his health sooner then was expected, and left his bed two moneths after the day he sick∣ned, but he was yet so weak, that of another whole one, he was not able to ride on horseback.

This Relation is too long, Sir, but to come to a Conclusion of it, I will tell you, that assoon as he had gotten his strength again, and that he found himself able to ex∣ecute what he had in his mind, he prepared for his departure. But before he went from Susa, the disquietness I felt for his misfortunes perswaded me to consult the plea∣sure of the Gods for him; and for that purpose visiting the Temple of Orosmades, where famous Oracles are given, after I had made my prayer on his behalf, the God commanded us to seek our repose upon the banks of Euphrates, and without giving me any other answer sent me back, with some little hope, and satisfaction. My Ma∣ster also was satisfied with it, and knowing that Babylon, where Alexander then made his abode, was situate upon that River, he believ'd his intention was conformable to the will of the God that sent him, whither he already had design'd to go. You may be pleas'd to dispence with me, if I omit to tell you what past at the parting of my Prince and the fair Barsina, you may easily judge your self, that the sense of her last obligations, together with the remembrance of so many former ones, put into his mouth the most acknowledging words, and the most hearty protestations of friend∣ship he could devise, and that he went not from her without expressing his trouble by many tears.

A whole day was spent in their farewels, and my Prince not having discovered his design unto Barsina, contented himself, with saying he would see her again ere long, and that he would not make his Journey toward Scythia, without taking leave of her once again. That good Princess was a little comforted with that promise, but shee could not see him take horse, without being extream sorry for his departure. Thus did we go from Susa, and take our way towards Babylon; you may well enough ima∣gine the thoughts that entertained my Prince during that Voiage, without my stand∣ing to describe them to you; he persisted still in his last resolution, and his impati∣ency hastned him on such manner, that the speed of his horses scarcely could suffice; sometimes when he was most sharply persecuted with his remembrances, he could not forbear crying out, Thou shalt die Alexander, thou shalt die, and thou no longer shalt possess her, whom thou hindrest me from possessing; his sadness was sometimes allayed by this thought, and the fierceness that succeeded it, was visibly to be found in his countenance.

Thus did we pass the time, till we arrived within three days journey of this place; and when my Prince was most animated, and most firmly resolv'd upon the death of his enemy, he heard that he had ended his life in the arms of his friends, and that by

the wickedness of some of his domesticks, who were suspected to have poisoned him, Statira was a Widow, he freed of a rival, and the Earth depriv'd of the greatest man it ever bore: In short, there it was we learnt that the great and victorious Alexander was dead at Babylon three days before.

You will have much ado to believe, Sir, what I now shall tell you; I know you doubt not but that by all manner of reason, my Prince should have rejoyced at this losse, as the best fortune that could befall him; for my part I confess I was infinitly over-joyed at it, and was ready to have faln down upon my knees, to thank the Gods for the mercy they had granted us; but I staid my self by considering my Masters countenance, who after having held his eyes long fix'd upon the ground, shed tears suddenly, and spoke words so far from what in all probability, one should have loo∣ked for, that I should have suspected any other body of hypocrisie and dissimulation; but I was so well acquainted with his generosity, that I questioned not the reality of his grief, but hearkned with admiration to the moan he made, for the death of a man whom he was resolv'd to kill, and which he ought to have desired as his own life. He understood well enough what an advantage that losse was to him, and I be∣lieve that at first hearing, he was touch'd with some sense of joy, but coming to re∣flect upon the admirable qualities of that deceased Prince, his noble soul was so mo∣ved with that remembrance, that it was impossible for him to refuse, what he belie∣ved due from all vertuous persons to the memory of the greatest man that ever was. This change of his affairs, made him also change his resolution, and after he had pas∣sed the night in the thoughts which that revolution caus'd, we took horse assoon as it was day, and prosecuted our Voiage. This report vvas confirm'd unto us by all wee met, and moreover we heard the dispute that rose among the Princes, about the sha∣ring of his dominions.

My Master being come within a days Journey of Babylon, dispatch'd Toxaris thi∣ther, with order to inform himself of what passed, and to enquire news of Queen Statira, and bring him back word, to a place which he appointed him within 3 or four howres riding of that City. Toxaris parted from us, but he made us wait all the day following without hearing of him. My Prince being in pain for his long stay, sent Loncates after him with the like Commission. Loncates return'd no more then he, and my Prince impatient of their delay, after having expected that vvhole day al∣so, went that way himself, with an intention to send me likewise, and to stay for my coming again, near the place where we met with you, and where after the news which (in spite of the tears my Prince had shed) had rais'd his hopes, and had made me believe, that we were for ever gotten under shelter from the persecutions of for∣tune, we learnt from your mouth, the fatal death of that great and vertuous Queen, for whom alone he had preserv'd the remnant of his life.

Behold, Sir, (pursued Araxes, shutting up his relation) behold the end of my Prince his adventures; if the course of them have touch'd you with admiration, the conclusion of them will vvithout doubt touch you vvith pity, and you will judge in∣fallibly, that never vertue has been so perfectly tryed, that perchance never man carri∣ed it to so high a point, and that fortune never fixt her self so obstinately to persecute any man; she never gratified him with any of her favours, but instantly shee was ready to throw him headlong into a bottomlesse pit of miseries; and when after an infinit number of storms, she seem'd to have brought him in to the Haven, there it vvas she made him finde his shipwrack, and ruined him by the utmost crosse that he could and by the onely one vvhich he had not yet endured.

Araxes thus finished his long narration, and Lysimachus vvhom the recital of so many vvonders, had strucken vvith great admiration, after he had remain'd for some time deeply buried in a study, lifting up his eyes suddenly to Heaven,

O Oroondates (cryed he) the bravest of all men living; thou miracle, both of our age, and of all a∣ges past; have I prolonged my miserable life, to suffer with you as I do, in the mis∣fortunes of yours, and must I carry to my grave, the sorrow I feel for the miseries of so divine a person? Was not the consideration of my own, strong enough to bring

me thither, and vvere not my own disasters sensible enough, vvithout the mixture of yours? Certainly, (continued he, turning toward Araxes) if that fortune vvhich followed deceased Alexander vvith so much constancy and affection, had but de∣clared her self a little in favour of your gallant Prince, he vvould not only have ob∣scured his glory, and cut off the course of his great victories, but also have blotted out of the memory of men, the lustre of all those that went before him, and have submitted all the habitable world to his Dominion. Alexander had no quality which your Prince possesses not with all manner of advantages, and he appears so free from all his vices, and from all those that can give the least blemish to his admi∣rable vertue, that only his misfortunes make us know him for a man, whom so ma∣ny miraculous actions might with justice make to passe for a God.

Lysimachus would have said more in the affection that transported him, if it had not been already night; that consideration made him return into the house, that he might not longer lose his company, whose transcendent vertue had so powerfully gai∣ned him, and whose absence he no longer could endure with patience.

The end of the Sixth Boook, and of the FIRST PART.

Notes

• * 3.1

  Aescu∣lapius.